ZESZYTY PRASOZNAWCZE (Media Research Issues) is one of the oldest Polish academic journals devoted to social, cultural, linguistic, psychological, political, legal, economic, technological, organizational and professional aspects of mass communication.
Dostrzegając wagę naukowej refleksji nad problematyką ekomediów, redakcja zaprasza do zgłaszania propozycji oryginalnych, niepublikowanych wcześniej artykułów naukowych, poświęconych temu, w jaki sposób problematyka ekologii i zmian klimatycznych znajduje swoje odzwierciedlenie w przestrzeni medialnej.
Zeszyty Prasoznawcze (Media Research Issues) is one of the oldest Polish academic journals devoted to social, cultural, linguistic, psychological, political, legal, economic, technological, organizational and professional aspects of mass communication.
It is a peer-reviewed journal that is published quarterly by the Jagiellonian University Publishing House and Press Research Centre at the Institute of Journalism, Media and Social Communication in Cracow. This Media Research Journal is one of the oldest academic journals in Central Europe.
Articles, research papers, surveys, reviews, documents and reports are published quarterly in Polish, English, French and German. The articles and papers are devoted to various aspects of journalism, media environment, advertising, public relations, propaganda, public opinion, journalistic rhetoric, the history of media, media systems, readership research and many other areas of social communication.
For over 62 years the journal, which was established in 1958, has published about 250 issues, and almost 2,000 articles and dissertations, book reviews and conference reports on a regular basis.
Publication co-financed by the Jagiellonian University from the funds of the Institute of Journalism, Media and Social Communication and the Faculty of Management and Social Communication.
This article is an attempt to present paratextuality as a key determinant of contemporary media discourses. The author approaches media paratexts as a communicative, discursive practice, embodied in a specific form and realized in a single text or a series of texts. Contemporary media are conglomerates of paratexts, i.e., collections of genres. The article adopts a media linguistic perspective, and the analysis uses a case study – Paulina Reiter’s interview with Małgorzata Halber about her book “Hałas” (2024). The interview was published in Wysokie Obcasy and promoted on social media. The phenomenon of paratext chaining is evident, with various forms of paratext (titles, leads, announcements, photographs and social media posts) being remediated and adapted to different channels, creating extensive paths leading to the main text. These multimodal communication practices reflect a certain way of thinking about the media as a space that promotes itself, its own forms and codes. Yet they also reveal certain individual paths of reader reception, which often involves solely the paratext level.
This article attempts to adapt Gérard Genette’s theory of paratexts to the field of comics studies, taking into account the multimodal nature of the comics medium. Drawing on Genette’s key paratextual aspects: spatial, temporal, substantial, pragmatic, and functional, the study reinterprets these categories in light of editorial and narrative strategies specific to comics. The research material comprises three Polish editions of “Batman. The Killing Joke” (1991, 2012, and 2019), each significantly differing in their material, formal, and communicative features. Through a comparative analysis of peritextual elements: covers, title pages, forewords, afterwords, sketchbooks, the article traces the evolution of paratextual functions: from informative and promotional, through narrative and aesthetic-immersive, to self-reflexive and metatextual. Peritexts emerge not only as interpretive thresholds in the Genettean sense, but also as tools that shape the status and reception of the work. Comics are presented as a medium particularly sensitive to paratextual dynamics, wherein multiple functions of paratexts reflect shifts in the cultural and market value of the text.
The aim of the article is to introduce and define the concept of commentosphere as a phenomenon characteristic of the digital space, which is a response to the identified research gap in the area of analyzing comments in social and digital media. The commentosphere, understood as a space for intentional commenting on reality, goes beyond the mere fact of publishing comments, emphasizing the existence of repeatable patterns of behavior, conventions and communication processes created in sets of comments. The research used a literature review and participant observation of users’ activity in digital media, which allowed for the identification of deficits in existing analyzes and the formulation of a new conceptual category. A defining process was also used: equality and design. As a result of the analyses, the concept of the commentosphere was proposed as a universal form of exchanging ideas, embedded in a broader context of communication processes in the digital space. The research results show the commentosphere as a multidimensional phenomenon, which is presented in this article from a genre, teleological and phenomenological perspective. The article brings cognitive value by defining and problematizing a new concept, opening up opportunities for further research on the role of comments in shaping contemporary communication practices in the digital environment.
In the era of search engine and content aggregator dominance, does genre awareness matter to creators of online publications? How is the operation of search engine and content aggregator algorithms reflected in the 4 components of the genre pattern (according to Maria Wojtak’s concept) in texts published online? How does the need to “adapt” to the rules of algorithms and to respond to recipients’ expectations affect creators of online publications/content senders and make itself felt in texts? In this article, I attempt to answer these questions. In doing so, I draw on conclusions from participant observations in the work of the editorial staff and editorial boards of the www.rp.pl website, as well as analyses of numerical data illustrating the viewership of content on the portal and sales of new subscriptions.
The aim of this article is to examine the intentionality of communicative games in children’s radio broadcasting, using two stations as case studies: Polskie Radio Dzieciom (Polish Radio for Children) and the Russian Детское радио (Children’s Radio). The study is based on the analysis of 868 hours of recorded material – approximately 420 hours from Polskie Radio Dzieciom and 448 hours from Детское радио. Communicative games, understood analogously to the concept of language games as defined by Danuta Kępa‑Figura, involve either intentional transgressions of communicative norms or unintentional violations perceived by the audience as playful interaction. The analysis presented in this article serves as a verification of Kępa‑Figura’s findings regarding the functional nature of communicative games – confirming their significant role in expressing the broadcaster’s intentions and engaging the audience in the medial communication process. The primary function of communicative games in children’s radio is the phatic function, which is complemented by expressive, persuasive, and performative functions. Each function is realized through specific linguistic strategies and devices. Despite differences in the media systems of the two broadcasters (public vs. state-owned commercial), the linguistic layer of their programming reveals notable similarities, suggesting the existence of universal communicative mechanisms in children’s radio. The cognitive value of this study lies in demonstrating that communicative games constitute an essential tool of interaction in children’s radio broadcasting and play a crucial role in shaping the broadcaster-listener relationship.
The article, based on the findings of medialinguistics, puts forward the thesis that in individual media discourses (press, radio, television, film, hypertext and social media), images of the world (discursive, media and text) disseminated by these discourses and then conceptualized by the recipients are distributed differently. Media images of the world are characterized primarily by radio, press and television media discourse; discursive images of the world are disseminated primarily through social media, while text images are prototypical for film media discourse. Hypertext media discourse, defined as a communication space, can convey all the above-mentioned types of images of the world. However, if we treat the Internet as an institutional medium, then it is characterized primarily by a media image of the world.
The aim of the article is to highlight the possibilities of studying collective memory from a mediolinguistic perspective and to answer the question: what can mediolinguistics offer to memory studies? The starting point is the definition of collective memory. The second part of the article outlines the objectives, subject of research, problems, and research methods of mediolinguistics that can serve the study of linguistically mediated collective memory. The final part of the article addresses the question of which mediolinguistic tools and research methods can be applied in the study of collective memory. Collective memory is a semiotic phenomenon, largely mediated by the media. Therefore, the research framework for mediolinguistic studies of collective memory is based on the conceptual apparatus developed in the fields of semiotics (memory signs and codes), pragmalinguistics (speech and image acts of memory), stylistics, genre studies, and textology (memory text, memory genre), as well as discourse linguistics (memory discourse).
The article presents the results of a questionnaire survey conducted among over 1,800 students from nine Polish universities enrolled in journalism and communication programs. This study allowed for a partial reconstruction of the image of the discipline of social communication and media studies in its didactic dimension, particularly regarding the role of the lecturer. Respondents were asked both about their perceptions of the „ideal” lecturer and how they view their actual lecturers. Students primarily expect an academic teacher to be understanding, open-minded, and passionate. They generally describe their lecturers as open, kind, student-friendly, and passionate, although they also mentioned some negative attributes. The specificity of individual programs at different universities appears to have a very limited impact on students’ expectations, although the perception of lecturers is largely influenced by the specific university. The obtained results suggest the significant role of the student-lecturer relationship and indicate a relatively good adaptation of journalism lecturers to the expectations of the current generation of students. The study’s findings may serve as a basis for designing communication strategies with students and developing tools to enhance and/or evaluate academic teaching methods.
Chatbots have emerged as a new medium increasingly embraced by contemporary internet users. Of particular interest are chatbots based on large language models. This article focuses on the analysis of dialogue with such chatbots. The aim of this exploratory study, grounded in discourse analysis, is to uncover the relationship between the viewpoints of individuals interacting with chatbots and the perspectives conveyed by the chatbots themselves. Experimental dialogues were conducted with the Gemini chatbot as well as ChatGPT in versions 3.5 and 4. The research findings indicate that chatbots, when certain topics are introduced, are capable of presenting coherent viewpoints and consistently evaluating key elements relevant to the issue at hand, regardless of the user’s adopted perspective.
The objective of this article is to present the current state of the FAST (Free Ad-supported Streaming Television) market in Poland and to outline potential future developments for this type of service. The analysis reveals partially divergent approaches among various market participants toward the FAST model. The article includes a comparative overview of FAST services offered by different market players and highlights certain inconsistencies in the way FAST channels are presented within the Polish media landscape. These inconsistencies may hinder the identification of such services by potential users and impede their understanding of the FAST model’s core characteristics. A case study methodology was used to identify common features and differences among the FAST offerings of major broadcasters. Additionally, an analysis of secondary sources was conducted to provide a comprehensive overview of the current media market context. The findings indicate that FAST channels represent an increasingly significant segment within both the Polish and global television and streaming industries.
This article examines the ethical assumptions present in contemporary media discourse, positing the growing importance of a stance known as Contemporary Moral Sentimentalism (CMS). Its emergence is linked to modern subjectivity, as defined by Charles Taylor, and subsequently to the ethics of English empiricists (D. Hume, A. Smith), as well as anti-Enlightenment sentimentalism, with its anti-rationalism, subjectivism, sensitivity, assumption of the natural goodness of man, and rejection of institutional transcendence. The decentralized, centrifugal nature of the currently dominant medium – the web – influences the amplification of individual components of CMS, often making this stance the cognitive prototype. The varying emphasis placed on given factors of CMS within the figure–ground relationship makes this concept an explanatory context for both left- and right-wing messages. The three case studies described here demonstrate the explanatory and interpretative possibilities offered by the CMS concept in relation to issues present in contemporary media.
This article is an attempt to present paratextuality as a key determinant of contemporary media discourses. The author approaches media paratexts as a communicative, discursive practice, embodied in a specific form and realized in a single text or a series of texts. Contemporary media are conglomerates of paratexts, i.e., collections of genres. The article adopts a media linguistic perspective, and the analysis uses a case study – Paulina Reiter’s interview with Małgorzata Halber about her book “Hałas” (2024). The interview was published in Wysokie Obcasy and promoted on social media. The phenomenon of paratext chaining is evident, with various forms of paratext (titles, leads, announcements, photographs and social media posts) being remediated and adapted to different channels, creating extensive paths leading to the main text. These multimodal communication practices reflect a certain way of thinking about the media as a space that promotes itself, its own forms and codes. Yet they also reveal certain individual paths of reader reception, which often involves solely the paratext level.
This article attempts to adapt Gérard Genette’s theory of paratexts to the field of comics studies, taking into account the multimodal nature of the comics medium. Drawing on Genette’s key paratextual aspects: spatial, temporal, substantial, pragmatic, and functional, the study reinterprets these categories in light of editorial and narrative strategies specific to comics. The research material comprises three Polish editions of “Batman. The Killing Joke” (1991, 2012, and 2019), each significantly differing in their material, formal, and communicative features. Through a comparative analysis of peritextual elements: covers, title pages, forewords, afterwords, sketchbooks, the article traces the evolution of paratextual functions: from informative and promotional, through narrative and aesthetic-immersive, to self-reflexive and metatextual. Peritexts emerge not only as interpretive thresholds in the Genettean sense, but also as tools that shape the status and reception of the work. Comics are presented as a medium particularly sensitive to paratextual dynamics, wherein multiple functions of paratexts reflect shifts in the cultural and market value of the text.
The aim of the article is to introduce and define the concept of commentosphere as a phenomenon characteristic of the digital space, which is a response to the identified research gap in the area of analyzing comments in social and digital media. The commentosphere, understood as a space for intentional commenting on reality, goes beyond the mere fact of publishing comments, emphasizing the existence of repeatable patterns of behavior, conventions and communication processes created in sets of comments. The research used a literature review and participant observation of users’ activity in digital media, which allowed for the identification of deficits in existing analyzes and the formulation of a new conceptual category. A defining process was also used: equality and design. As a result of the analyses, the concept of the commentosphere was proposed as a universal form of exchanging ideas, embedded in a broader context of communication processes in the digital space. The research results show the commentosphere as a multidimensional phenomenon, which is presented in this article from a genre, teleological and phenomenological perspective. The article brings cognitive value by defining and problematizing a new concept, opening up opportunities for further research on the role of comments in shaping contemporary communication practices in the digital environment.
In the era of search engine and content aggregator dominance, does genre awareness matter to creators of online publications? How is the operation of search engine and content aggregator algorithms reflected in the 4 components of the genre pattern (according to Maria Wojtak’s concept) in texts published online? How does the need to “adapt” to the rules of algorithms and to respond to recipients’ expectations affect creators of online publications/content senders and make itself felt in texts? In this article, I attempt to answer these questions. In doing so, I draw on conclusions from participant observations in the work of the editorial staff and editorial boards of the www.rp.pl website, as well as analyses of numerical data illustrating the viewership of content on the portal and sales of new subscriptions.
The aim of this article is to examine the intentionality of communicative games in children’s radio broadcasting, using two stations as case studies: Polskie Radio Dzieciom (Polish Radio for Children) and the Russian Детское радио (Children’s Radio). The study is based on the analysis of 868 hours of recorded material – approximately 420 hours from Polskie Radio Dzieciom and 448 hours from Детское радио. Communicative games, understood analogously to the concept of language games as defined by Danuta Kępa‑Figura, involve either intentional transgressions of communicative norms or unintentional violations perceived by the audience as playful interaction. The analysis presented in this article serves as a verification of Kępa‑Figura’s findings regarding the functional nature of communicative games – confirming their significant role in expressing the broadcaster’s intentions and engaging the audience in the medial communication process. The primary function of communicative games in children’s radio is the phatic function, which is complemented by expressive, persuasive, and performative functions. Each function is realized through specific linguistic strategies and devices. Despite differences in the media systems of the two broadcasters (public vs. state-owned commercial), the linguistic layer of their programming reveals notable similarities, suggesting the existence of universal communicative mechanisms in children’s radio. The cognitive value of this study lies in demonstrating that communicative games constitute an essential tool of interaction in children’s radio broadcasting and play a crucial role in shaping the broadcaster-listener relationship.
The article, based on the findings of medialinguistics, puts forward the thesis that in individual media discourses (press, radio, television, film, hypertext and social media), images of the world (discursive, media and text) disseminated by these discourses and then conceptualized by the recipients are distributed differently. Media images of the world are characterized primarily by radio, press and television media discourse; discursive images of the world are disseminated primarily through social media, while text images are prototypical for film media discourse. Hypertext media discourse, defined as a communication space, can convey all the above-mentioned types of images of the world. However, if we treat the Internet as an institutional medium, then it is characterized primarily by a media image of the world.
The aim of the article is to highlight the possibilities of studying collective memory from a mediolinguistic perspective and to answer the question: what can mediolinguistics offer to memory studies? The starting point is the definition of collective memory. The second part of the article outlines the objectives, subject of research, problems, and research methods of mediolinguistics that can serve the study of linguistically mediated collective memory. The final part of the article addresses the question of which mediolinguistic tools and research methods can be applied in the study of collective memory. Collective memory is a semiotic phenomenon, largely mediated by the media. Therefore, the research framework for mediolinguistic studies of collective memory is based on the conceptual apparatus developed in the fields of semiotics (memory signs and codes), pragmalinguistics (speech and image acts of memory), stylistics, genre studies, and textology (memory text, memory genre), as well as discourse linguistics (memory discourse).
The article presents the results of a questionnaire survey conducted among over 1,800 students from nine Polish universities enrolled in journalism and communication programs. This study allowed for a partial reconstruction of the image of the discipline of social communication and media studies in its didactic dimension, particularly regarding the role of the lecturer. Respondents were asked both about their perceptions of the „ideal” lecturer and how they view their actual lecturers. Students primarily expect an academic teacher to be understanding, open-minded, and passionate. They generally describe their lecturers as open, kind, student-friendly, and passionate, although they also mentioned some negative attributes. The specificity of individual programs at different universities appears to have a very limited impact on students’ expectations, although the perception of lecturers is largely influenced by the specific university. The obtained results suggest the significant role of the student-lecturer relationship and indicate a relatively good adaptation of journalism lecturers to the expectations of the current generation of students. The study’s findings may serve as a basis for designing communication strategies with students and developing tools to enhance and/or evaluate academic teaching methods.
Chatbots have emerged as a new medium increasingly embraced by contemporary internet users. Of particular interest are chatbots based on large language models. This article focuses on the analysis of dialogue with such chatbots. The aim of this exploratory study, grounded in discourse analysis, is to uncover the relationship between the viewpoints of individuals interacting with chatbots and the perspectives conveyed by the chatbots themselves. Experimental dialogues were conducted with the Gemini chatbot as well as ChatGPT in versions 3.5 and 4. The research findings indicate that chatbots, when certain topics are introduced, are capable of presenting coherent viewpoints and consistently evaluating key elements relevant to the issue at hand, regardless of the user’s adopted perspective.
The objective of this article is to present the current state of the FAST (Free Ad-supported Streaming Television) market in Poland and to outline potential future developments for this type of service. The analysis reveals partially divergent approaches among various market participants toward the FAST model. The article includes a comparative overview of FAST services offered by different market players and highlights certain inconsistencies in the way FAST channels are presented within the Polish media landscape. These inconsistencies may hinder the identification of such services by potential users and impede their understanding of the FAST model’s core characteristics. A case study methodology was used to identify common features and differences among the FAST offerings of major broadcasters. Additionally, an analysis of secondary sources was conducted to provide a comprehensive overview of the current media market context. The findings indicate that FAST channels represent an increasingly significant segment within both the Polish and global television and streaming industries.
This article examines the ethical assumptions present in contemporary media discourse, positing the growing importance of a stance known as Contemporary Moral Sentimentalism (CMS). Its emergence is linked to modern subjectivity, as defined by Charles Taylor, and subsequently to the ethics of English empiricists (D. Hume, A. Smith), as well as anti-Enlightenment sentimentalism, with its anti-rationalism, subjectivism, sensitivity, assumption of the natural goodness of man, and rejection of institutional transcendence. The decentralized, centrifugal nature of the currently dominant medium – the web – influences the amplification of individual components of CMS, often making this stance the cognitive prototype. The varying emphasis placed on given factors of CMS within the figure–ground relationship makes this concept an explanatory context for both left- and right-wing messages. The three case studies described here demonstrate the explanatory and interpretative possibilities offered by the CMS concept in relation to issues present in contemporary media.
Publication co-financed by the Jagiellonian University from the funds of the Institute of Journalism, Media and Social Communication and the Faculty of Management and Social Communication.
The paper aims to analyze the international scholarly contributions to the theory of framing and media frames in the third decade of the 21st century. Framing theory gained popularity in communication and media studies in the 1990s and early 21st century as one of the middle-range theories used to analyze the content of traditional media. However, with the advent and later dominance of online platforms, the question arises regarding the relevance of framing theory in studying new media. Using a systematic literature review as the research method, the paper presents the fundamental assumptions of framing theory and media frames, with a particular focus on their application in studies from the past five years (2020–2024). For this reason, digital repositories of scholarly publications, such as ScienceDirect and Taylor & Francis, were utilized. The collected texts were subjected to both quantitative and qualitative analysis. The paper provides insight into the current state of English-language research on framing and the leading thematic areas that use framing as a tool for analyzing and interpreting media content.
Augmented reality is a technology that enables the overlaying of computer-generated images, 3D models, or other information onto the real-world image, creating an illusion of reality. Augmented reality does not replace the real world with a virtual one but rather complements it with virtual information. Consequently, users never lose contact with the real world but can interact with the overlaid images. This study employed a methodological approach based on a case study, utilising a non-probabilistic, purposive sampling technique. The research analysed 31 experiments in digital storytelling using augmented reality conducted by The New York Times. The aim of the study was to identify the potential of augmented reality in the creation of journalistic content and to address the following questions: 1) What level of immersion and interactivity characterizes augmented reality experiments in journalism? and 2) How is augmented reality applied in digital journalism? The study revealed the levels of augmented reality and interactivity in the analysed cases and formulated conclusions regarding the possibilities of using augmented reality in the process of creating journalistic content.
The Auschwitz Museum is running a social media project that involves publishing birthday posts dedicated to individual victims of the Holocaust. This is an original way of commemorating and rehumanizing the extermination. This study seeks to answer the question: how do the recipients on Facebook react to this content? Using content analysis, 1,441 comments published under birthday posts from January 27, 2025 were examined. To supplement the data from the content analysis, an interview was also conducted with the creator and supervisor of the project, Paweł Sawicki. As a result of triangulation of methods, an image of the audience group was obtained as sparing in words and subdued but abundantly using graphic communication. This effect was identified as a result of the subject matter of the posts and the moderation policy of the creator of the project.
Jerzy Ernst is one of the most important Polish television cameramen, with over fifty years of experience documenting armed conflicts for Polish Television. He was working in Iraq with journalist Waldemar Milewicz and film editor Mounir Bouamrane on May 7, 2004, when their vehicle came under machine gun fire. As a result of the attack, two members of the Polish Television crew – Milewicz and Bouamrane – were killed. Jerzy Ernst was seriously wounded in the ambush. This was the only such incident in the history of Polish journalism. The research material for this article is a comprehensive in-depth interview with Jerzy Ernst. The text contributes to studies on trauma experienced by media professionals, addressing a notable gap in the analysis of Polish journalism in this context, particularly regarding the experiences of camera operators. It explores the psychological consequences of the attack, including the sense of imminent threat to life, as well as the ethical dilemmas faced by television crews working in conflict or disaster zones. Reflection on Jerzy Ernst’s case provides insight into the deeper psychological mechanisms in the work of war cameramen and journalists – not only as professionals, but as human beings under immense pressure that profoundly affects their mental health and emotional resilience.
The aim of this work is an analysis of commonly used metaphors referring to the war in Ukraine in Polish online journalistic articles published on the first day of war (24 February 2022). The first part of the work consists of a literature review related to metaphors and metaphors of armed conflicts. The empirical part presents the results of the analysis of 298 articles published in the largest Polish news portals – Onet and Wirtualna Polska. Nine groups were identified among the most frequently used metaphors: state-as-a-person, combat, journey, senses (including colors), business, art (theatre), building, health (illness) and games (sport).
The aim of the study was to analyze the specificity of the use of non-journalistic sources of information by journalism students from the University of Silesia in Katowice, based on profiles belonging to Łukasz Bok known as “World Conflicts and Disasters” (KiKŚ). The article sought to answer the following research questions: 1. Do students know about the KiKŚ profiles? 2. What information are they looking for there? 3. What social media platforms do they use most often? 4. Do they show any activity under KiKŚ’s posts? A survey distributed among students in April 2023 was used in the study. Analyzes have shown that students use KiKŚ to obtain information about crisis events. They then use other sources to expand their knowledge. Respondents often use KiKŚ profiles, and the most popular ones are those on the X and Instagram platforms. Students mainly limit their activity to liking posts. The article focuses on a specific research group (journalism students), as well as on a specific case – KiKŚ, which is a phenomenon in the Polish media sphere. Analyzing students’ expectations during the crisis of traditional media provides a new perspective in the context of the development of the phenomenon of entrepreneurial journalism on the Internet, which has not been widely described in Polish literature so far.
In an age where news is delivered to our phones, content is shared peer-to-peer, and tailored algorithms shape our digital experiences, social media’s influencer culture has both positive and negative effects on the emotional development and worldview of today’s generations. As digital technologies continue to shape the modern world, this research offers insights into the risks and wellness considerations of engaging with digital media. The purpose of this study is to examine how social media has reshaped coming-of-age experiences, particularly in terms of self-concept, worldview, and behavioral health across generations. Among participants, 17% identified social media’s influence on political and social awareness, 13% noted its effect on career aspirations, and 8% discussed body image concerns. These findings highlight the multidimensional impact of social media, especially for younger generations, where platforms are seen as central to shaping personal beliefs and self-image. By exploring these shifts, this article will shed light on how social media shapes our thoughts and emotions, and what that means for the long-term development of the next generation.
This article focuses on the phenomenon of homophobia in Polish press discourse. The center of attention was the weekly Do Rzeczy – one of the most widely read press titles, characterized by a conservative-liberal program profile. The publication attempts to fragmentarily reconstruct the image of non-heteronormativity and LGBT+ people present in Do Rzeczy. For this purpose, using the method of critical discourse analysis, a study of eighteen texts (columns and quasi-reportages) published in the years 2015–2023. The main assumption of the work was to indicate the strategies used by journalists to describe sexual minorities, as well as to determine the profiles of stereotypes of non-heteronormativity and the rainbow community reproduced by the authors of the articles. The hypothesis was adopted that Do Rzeczy’s narrative about the selected social group would bear the hallmarks of hate speech The following strategies were indentified: homophobic, transphobic, enbyphobic, pretended. The profiles were also distinguished: LGBT as a threat, ideology, political movement, plague, enemy; homosexuality, transgender and non-binary as a disorder, disease, abnormality, deviation, otherness, trend; homosexuality – or more precisely homosexual sexual acts – as a sin.
This article explores and analyzes two ephemeral magazines from the mid-1920s: Ze Świata Czarów and Świat Złudzeń. These magazines are particularly interesting because they were likely the only how-to publications for magicians in Poland and were associated with the spiritism trend prevalent at the time. Ze Świata Czarów was a monthly magazine published in 1924, and the sole issue of Świat Złudzeń came out in July 1925. Both were edited and published in Warsaw by the same team, including at least one active magician. The analysis covered all the remaining issues: three from the former and one from the latter. Both magazines blend the seemingly disparate topics of magical tricks and spiritism. They aimed to debunk the mystique of „conjuring up ghosts,” asserting that these were merely skilled magicians’ acts. Particularly, Ze Świata Czarów frequently pursued this goal. Simultaneously, they functioned as specialist how-to guides for magic enthusiasts and professional magicians, discussing principles of modern magic, detailing specific tricks, and recommending resources and related publications across Europe. Notably, the editors of Ze Świata Czarów advocated for establishing a magicians’ trade union. Examining these niche magazines enriches our understanding of the interwar press market in Poland and highlights the challenges faced by small press publishers during that era.
The paper aims to analyze the international scholarly contributions to the theory of framing and media frames in the third decade of the 21st century. Framing theory gained popularity in communication and media studies in the 1990s and early 21st century as one of the middle-range theories used to analyze the content of traditional media. However, with the advent and later dominance of online platforms, the question arises regarding the relevance of framing theory in studying new media. Using a systematic literature review as the research method, the paper presents the fundamental assumptions of framing theory and media frames, with a particular focus on their application in studies from the past five years (2020–2024). For this reason, digital repositories of scholarly publications, such as ScienceDirect and Taylor & Francis, were utilized. The collected texts were subjected to both quantitative and qualitative analysis. The paper provides insight into the current state of English-language research on framing and the leading thematic areas that use framing as a tool for analyzing and interpreting media content.
Augmented reality is a technology that enables the overlaying of computer-generated images, 3D models, or other information onto the real-world image, creating an illusion of reality. Augmented reality does not replace the real world with a virtual one but rather complements it with virtual information. Consequently, users never lose contact with the real world but can interact with the overlaid images. This study employed a methodological approach based on a case study, utilising a non-probabilistic, purposive sampling technique. The research analysed 31 experiments in digital storytelling using augmented reality conducted by The New York Times. The aim of the study was to identify the potential of augmented reality in the creation of journalistic content and to address the following questions: 1) What level of immersion and interactivity characterizes augmented reality experiments in journalism? and 2) How is augmented reality applied in digital journalism? The study revealed the levels of augmented reality and interactivity in the analysed cases and formulated conclusions regarding the possibilities of using augmented reality in the process of creating journalistic content.
The Auschwitz Museum is running a social media project that involves publishing birthday posts dedicated to individual victims of the Holocaust. This is an original way of commemorating and rehumanizing the extermination. This study seeks to answer the question: how do the recipients on Facebook react to this content? Using content analysis, 1,441 comments published under birthday posts from January 27, 2025 were examined. To supplement the data from the content analysis, an interview was also conducted with the creator and supervisor of the project, Paweł Sawicki. As a result of triangulation of methods, an image of the audience group was obtained as sparing in words and subdued but abundantly using graphic communication. This effect was identified as a result of the subject matter of the posts and the moderation policy of the creator of the project.
Jerzy Ernst is one of the most important Polish television cameramen, with over fifty years of experience documenting armed conflicts for Polish Television. He was working in Iraq with journalist Waldemar Milewicz and film editor Mounir Bouamrane on May 7, 2004, when their vehicle came under machine gun fire. As a result of the attack, two members of the Polish Television crew – Milewicz and Bouamrane – were killed. Jerzy Ernst was seriously wounded in the ambush. This was the only such incident in the history of Polish journalism. The research material for this article is a comprehensive in-depth interview with Jerzy Ernst. The text contributes to studies on trauma experienced by media professionals, addressing a notable gap in the analysis of Polish journalism in this context, particularly regarding the experiences of camera operators. It explores the psychological consequences of the attack, including the sense of imminent threat to life, as well as the ethical dilemmas faced by television crews working in conflict or disaster zones. Reflection on Jerzy Ernst’s case provides insight into the deeper psychological mechanisms in the work of war cameramen and journalists – not only as professionals, but as human beings under immense pressure that profoundly affects their mental health and emotional resilience.
The aim of this work is an analysis of commonly used metaphors referring to the war in Ukraine in Polish online journalistic articles published on the first day of war (24 February 2022). The first part of the work consists of a literature review related to metaphors and metaphors of armed conflicts. The empirical part presents the results of the analysis of 298 articles published in the largest Polish news portals – Onet and Wirtualna Polska. Nine groups were identified among the most frequently used metaphors: state-as-a-person, combat, journey, senses (including colors), business, art (theatre), building, health (illness) and games (sport).
The aim of the study was to analyze the specificity of the use of non-journalistic sources of information by journalism students from the University of Silesia in Katowice, based on profiles belonging to Łukasz Bok known as “World Conflicts and Disasters” (KiKŚ). The article sought to answer the following research questions: 1. Do students know about the KiKŚ profiles? 2. What information are they looking for there? 3. What social media platforms do they use most often? 4. Do they show any activity under KiKŚ’s posts? A survey distributed among students in April 2023 was used in the study. Analyzes have shown that students use KiKŚ to obtain information about crisis events. They then use other sources to expand their knowledge. Respondents often use KiKŚ profiles, and the most popular ones are those on the X and Instagram platforms. Students mainly limit their activity to liking posts. The article focuses on a specific research group (journalism students), as well as on a specific case – KiKŚ, which is a phenomenon in the Polish media sphere. Analyzing students’ expectations during the crisis of traditional media provides a new perspective in the context of the development of the phenomenon of entrepreneurial journalism on the Internet, which has not been widely described in Polish literature so far.
In an age where news is delivered to our phones, content is shared peer-to-peer, and tailored algorithms shape our digital experiences, social media’s influencer culture has both positive and negative effects on the emotional development and worldview of today’s generations. As digital technologies continue to shape the modern world, this research offers insights into the risks and wellness considerations of engaging with digital media. The purpose of this study is to examine how social media has reshaped coming-of-age experiences, particularly in terms of self-concept, worldview, and behavioral health across generations. Among participants, 17% identified social media’s influence on political and social awareness, 13% noted its effect on career aspirations, and 8% discussed body image concerns. These findings highlight the multidimensional impact of social media, especially for younger generations, where platforms are seen as central to shaping personal beliefs and self-image. By exploring these shifts, this article will shed light on how social media shapes our thoughts and emotions, and what that means for the long-term development of the next generation.
This article focuses on the phenomenon of homophobia in Polish press discourse. The center of attention was the weekly Do Rzeczy – one of the most widely read press titles, characterized by a conservative-liberal program profile. The publication attempts to fragmentarily reconstruct the image of non-heteronormativity and LGBT+ people present in Do Rzeczy. For this purpose, using the method of critical discourse analysis, a study of eighteen texts (columns and quasi-reportages) published in the years 2015–2023. The main assumption of the work was to indicate the strategies used by journalists to describe sexual minorities, as well as to determine the profiles of stereotypes of non-heteronormativity and the rainbow community reproduced by the authors of the articles. The hypothesis was adopted that Do Rzeczy’s narrative about the selected social group would bear the hallmarks of hate speech The following strategies were indentified: homophobic, transphobic, enbyphobic, pretended. The profiles were also distinguished: LGBT as a threat, ideology, political movement, plague, enemy; homosexuality, transgender and non-binary as a disorder, disease, abnormality, deviation, otherness, trend; homosexuality – or more precisely homosexual sexual acts – as a sin.
This article explores and analyzes two ephemeral magazines from the mid-1920s: Ze Świata Czarów and Świat Złudzeń. These magazines are particularly interesting because they were likely the only how-to publications for magicians in Poland and were associated with the spiritism trend prevalent at the time. Ze Świata Czarów was a monthly magazine published in 1924, and the sole issue of Świat Złudzeń came out in July 1925. Both were edited and published in Warsaw by the same team, including at least one active magician. The analysis covered all the remaining issues: three from the former and one from the latter. Both magazines blend the seemingly disparate topics of magical tricks and spiritism. They aimed to debunk the mystique of „conjuring up ghosts,” asserting that these were merely skilled magicians’ acts. Particularly, Ze Świata Czarów frequently pursued this goal. Simultaneously, they functioned as specialist how-to guides for magic enthusiasts and professional magicians, discussing principles of modern magic, detailing specific tricks, and recommending resources and related publications across Europe. Notably, the editors of Ze Świata Czarów advocated for establishing a magicians’ trade union. Examining these niche magazines enriches our understanding of the interwar press market in Poland and highlights the challenges faced by small press publishers during that era.
Publication co-financed by the Jagiellonian University from the funds of the Institute of Journalism, Media and Social Communication and the Faculty of Management and Social Communication.
Little has changed in the way universities teach journalism since the first programs were created more than a hundred years ago. But because of the current political climate, and what some are calling the “Post‑Truth Era”, journalism programs need to adjust. The article focuses on the areas that need attention: revising news values to concentrate more on impact than on timeliness; not quoting lies from news sources; not “sane-washing” by cleaning up disturbing quotes from sources; and not making false equivalences trying to give both sides of issues, showing examples of these problems in media coverage of the latest presidential campaign in the US in 2024.
The paper discusses the composition, together with education and social premises, of the first official standard curriculum for Polish journalism studies formulated in 2000. It describes the evolution of the programs and pragmatics of journalist education in Poland in the last 25 years in relation to the media market tendencies, the changing concept of university, and international trends in journalism education.
Media Research Issues / Zeszyty Prasoznawcze is one of the oldest academic journals in Central Europe that has been publishing groundbreaking work by prominent media scholars for the past 65 years. The aim of this article is to present a list of important historical events, both Polish and global, reported in Zeszyty Prasoznawcze since its founding in 1957, identify researchers who enhanced our understanding of these moments from a media perspective and discuss the results of the scholars’ observations and research. The paper also shows the significance of Media Research Issues for Polish and global media studies and the journal’s position in the arena of international publications.
The article aims to show the visibility of women in the media. This issue is very important because the media still play a large role in shaping the social image of women, and at the same time they are a tool that can contribute to changing stereotypes and promoting a more balanced gender representation in public debate. To investigate this, I used a content analysis of two nationwide news services: Wiadomości TVP1 and Fakty TVN (their main editions) in the period after the parliamentary elections in Poland on October 15, 2023. Analysing the opinion-forming news programs, in addition to the frequency of women’s appearances, I took into account the roles in which women were cast: politician, expert, famous person (celebrity) and the so-called “ordinary” person, as well as how they were presented, what fields they represented and what topics they spoke on.
The aim of the article is to indicate whether the issues of Łowicz folk art, and specifically Łowicz paper cutouts, embroidery and Łowicz costumes, are within the scope of interest of the Łódź editorial offices of cultural and cultural-social magazines, and whether they are the subject of analysis by representatives of the academic world who published the results of their research in Łódź scientific periodicals. The analyzed period covers the years 2000–2023. The author’s research sample included articles on selected aspects of Łowicz art, which were discussed in Łódź scientific periodicals, cultural and cultural and social magazines. In the case of scientific magazines, these were scientific articles, while in cultural and cultural-social magazines, press articles and interviews were analyzed. The analysis allowed us to draw the conclusion that in the years 2000–2023, paper cutting, Łowicz embroidery and Łowicz costume were not very popular among the topics discussed by journalists and researchers. The handicrafts and costumes of Łowicz in the indicated publications, although published sporadically, were discussed in an exhaustive and multi-faceted manner, which facilitated the exploration of this sphere of artistic activity from various points of view.
This article presents an analysis of the postcolonialism motive in gonzo reportage “Przyjdzie Mordor i nas zje, czyli tajna historia Słowian” by Ziemowit Szczerek. The purpose of analysis is to state how postcolonialism themes correspond with Polish‑Ukrainian relations described by Szczerek. The author of the article refers to the gonzo style of analysed work in the light of themes of postcolonialism and relations between two nations.
The pursuit of success and happiness is one of the key regulators of social life and reflects the value system upheld by individuals. In this study, changes in the semantic scope and the relative importance of success and happiness within the hierarchy of key life concerns are analyzed to assess the scale and nature of cultural and mindset shifts among Polish youth before and after the systemic transformation. The article aims to pinpoint when the conceptualization of life success and happiness in Filipinka, a magazine with significant influence on young people’s views, shifted in response to the postmodern value context and cultural changes after 1989. The analysis examines all texts published between 1980 and 2004 that address the themes of success / life success / happiness and profile successful people. These texts underwent both quantitative and qualitative content analysis using a categorization key based on traits identified as crucial for achieving success and happiness in the examined material. Two hypotheses were proposed. The first posits that between 1980 and 1989, discussions on life success in Filipinka were intertwined with broader reflections on happiness in life. Both life success and happiness were conceptualized according to traditional value systems and attitudes. The second hypothesis suggests that in the early 1990s, the conceptualization of life success in Filipinka began to align more closely with postmodern and market-oriented cultural norms. The study fully confirmed the first hypothesis and partially confirmed the second.
The subject of the article is an analysis of Krakow’s socio-cultural weeklies of the interwar period – Nowości Ilustrowane and Światowid – and an attempt to answer the question of who their readers were and whether there were differences between them. Factors such as the social changes occurring after the First World War, the development of technology and industry, and the different time of publication of the magazines, made it possible to assume that the discrepancies would be significant. The lack of literature addressing the differences between the readers of the weekly magazines discussed was the reason for taking up the topic. The analysis covered 358 issues of Nowości Ilustrowane and 788 of Światowid. In addition, Statistical Yearbooks from 1920–1930, Small Statistical Yearbooks from 1935 and 1939, and a wealth of literature on the press of the time were used. A qualitative content analysis of the press and a historical-critical analysis of the sources and literature on the subject were used in the study. The comparison of weeklies coming out at different times was intended to show similarities and differences, and changes in the socio-cultural press and readership. The content analysis showed that the audience for this type of periodical has changed over the years. Changes in society have meant that magazines have become more open to women and younger readers. However, the education and wealth level of the audience remained unchanged, as the magazines were aimed at the upper classes and the intelligentsia. Thus, the hypothesis about significant differences between the readers of Nowości Ilustrowane and Światowid was confirmed.
Little has changed in the way universities teach journalism since the first programs were created more than a hundred years ago. But because of the current political climate, and what some are calling the “Post‑Truth Era”, journalism programs need to adjust. The article focuses on the areas that need attention: revising news values to concentrate more on impact than on timeliness; not quoting lies from news sources; not “sane-washing” by cleaning up disturbing quotes from sources; and not making false equivalences trying to give both sides of issues, showing examples of these problems in media coverage of the latest presidential campaign in the US in 2024.
The paper discusses the composition, together with education and social premises, of the first official standard curriculum for Polish journalism studies formulated in 2000. It describes the evolution of the programs and pragmatics of journalist education in Poland in the last 25 years in relation to the media market tendencies, the changing concept of university, and international trends in journalism education.
Media Research Issues / Zeszyty Prasoznawcze is one of the oldest academic journals in Central Europe that has been publishing groundbreaking work by prominent media scholars for the past 65 years. The aim of this article is to present a list of important historical events, both Polish and global, reported in Zeszyty Prasoznawcze since its founding in 1957, identify researchers who enhanced our understanding of these moments from a media perspective and discuss the results of the scholars’ observations and research. The paper also shows the significance of Media Research Issues for Polish and global media studies and the journal’s position in the arena of international publications.
The article aims to show the visibility of women in the media. This issue is very important because the media still play a large role in shaping the social image of women, and at the same time they are a tool that can contribute to changing stereotypes and promoting a more balanced gender representation in public debate. To investigate this, I used a content analysis of two nationwide news services: Wiadomości TVP1 and Fakty TVN (their main editions) in the period after the parliamentary elections in Poland on October 15, 2023. Analysing the opinion-forming news programs, in addition to the frequency of women’s appearances, I took into account the roles in which women were cast: politician, expert, famous person (celebrity) and the so-called “ordinary” person, as well as how they were presented, what fields they represented and what topics they spoke on.
The aim of the article is to indicate whether the issues of Łowicz folk art, and specifically Łowicz paper cutouts, embroidery and Łowicz costumes, are within the scope of interest of the Łódź editorial offices of cultural and cultural-social magazines, and whether they are the subject of analysis by representatives of the academic world who published the results of their research in Łódź scientific periodicals. The analyzed period covers the years 2000–2023. The author’s research sample included articles on selected aspects of Łowicz art, which were discussed in Łódź scientific periodicals, cultural and cultural and social magazines. In the case of scientific magazines, these were scientific articles, while in cultural and cultural-social magazines, press articles and interviews were analyzed. The analysis allowed us to draw the conclusion that in the years 2000–2023, paper cutting, Łowicz embroidery and Łowicz costume were not very popular among the topics discussed by journalists and researchers. The handicrafts and costumes of Łowicz in the indicated publications, although published sporadically, were discussed in an exhaustive and multi-faceted manner, which facilitated the exploration of this sphere of artistic activity from various points of view.
This article presents an analysis of the postcolonialism motive in gonzo reportage “Przyjdzie Mordor i nas zje, czyli tajna historia Słowian” by Ziemowit Szczerek. The purpose of analysis is to state how postcolonialism themes correspond with Polish‑Ukrainian relations described by Szczerek. The author of the article refers to the gonzo style of analysed work in the light of themes of postcolonialism and relations between two nations.
The pursuit of success and happiness is one of the key regulators of social life and reflects the value system upheld by individuals. In this study, changes in the semantic scope and the relative importance of success and happiness within the hierarchy of key life concerns are analyzed to assess the scale and nature of cultural and mindset shifts among Polish youth before and after the systemic transformation. The article aims to pinpoint when the conceptualization of life success and happiness in Filipinka, a magazine with significant influence on young people’s views, shifted in response to the postmodern value context and cultural changes after 1989. The analysis examines all texts published between 1980 and 2004 that address the themes of success / life success / happiness and profile successful people. These texts underwent both quantitative and qualitative content analysis using a categorization key based on traits identified as crucial for achieving success and happiness in the examined material. Two hypotheses were proposed. The first posits that between 1980 and 1989, discussions on life success in Filipinka were intertwined with broader reflections on happiness in life. Both life success and happiness were conceptualized according to traditional value systems and attitudes. The second hypothesis suggests that in the early 1990s, the conceptualization of life success in Filipinka began to align more closely with postmodern and market-oriented cultural norms. The study fully confirmed the first hypothesis and partially confirmed the second.
The subject of the article is an analysis of Krakow’s socio-cultural weeklies of the interwar period – Nowości Ilustrowane and Światowid – and an attempt to answer the question of who their readers were and whether there were differences between them. Factors such as the social changes occurring after the First World War, the development of technology and industry, and the different time of publication of the magazines, made it possible to assume that the discrepancies would be significant. The lack of literature addressing the differences between the readers of the weekly magazines discussed was the reason for taking up the topic. The analysis covered 358 issues of Nowości Ilustrowane and 788 of Światowid. In addition, Statistical Yearbooks from 1920–1930, Small Statistical Yearbooks from 1935 and 1939, and a wealth of literature on the press of the time were used. A qualitative content analysis of the press and a historical-critical analysis of the sources and literature on the subject were used in the study. The comparison of weeklies coming out at different times was intended to show similarities and differences, and changes in the socio-cultural press and readership. The content analysis showed that the audience for this type of periodical has changed over the years. Changes in society have meant that magazines have become more open to women and younger readers. However, the education and wealth level of the audience remained unchanged, as the magazines were aimed at the upper classes and the intelligentsia. Thus, the hypothesis about significant differences between the readers of Nowości Ilustrowane and Światowid was confirmed.
Media Research Issues,
Volume 68, Issue 4 (264),
First View
The article presents the professional trajectory of Bronisława Neufeldówna – one of the first Polish professional female journalists – through the lens of press microbiographica, a methodology developed by Krzysztof Stępnik (2016) The research is based on historical press materials from the turn of the 19th and 20th centuries, memoirs, and biographical sources. Focusing on fine-grained, individual details, the study reconstructs Neufeldówna’s career path, including her editorial and translational work, and contextualizes it within the broader socio-educational landscape that shaped women’s entry into journalism before 1918. The analysis positions Neufeldówna as one of the few women who worked alongside male journalists as professional equals and highlights her contribution to the emergence of a modern journalistic profession in Poland.
Media Research Issues,
Volume 68, Issue 4 (264),
First View
As a result of the elections in the years 1952–1989, 104 journalists (90 men and 14 women) were elected to the ten terms of the Sejm of the Polish People’s Republic. The article is devoted to 14 female journalists who won a parliamentary mandate. The aim of the article is to analyze the parliamentary activity of female MPs-journalists (participation in parliamentary committees, parliamentary debates, submitted parliamentary interpellations and questions). The main research material was the digitalized stenographic reports from the sessions of the Sejm of the PRL in terms I–X, made available by the Sejm Library. The study used the method of qualitative source analysis and quantitative analysis. The analysis of the parliamentary activity of female MPs-journalists showed their negligible activity in terms I–VII of the Sejm. The situation changed in the 8th term of the Sejm (1980–1985), and the impressive activity of female MPs concerns the 10th term, a breakthrough which led to a change of the political system.
Media Research Issues,
Volume 68, Issue 4 (264),
First View
This article analyses the role of Helena Lemańska as editor-in-chief of the Polish Film Chronicle in 1949–1967 and her influence on the presentation of the image of women in this medium. The purpose of the research is to show how Lemańska, while running the PKF, shaped and presented specific roles and images of women in the context of the changing socio-political reality of the People’s Republic of Poland. The methodology is based on an analysis of archival sources containing information about Lemańska’s biography, as well as archival editions of PKF from the period of her directorship, taking into consideration the way women were portrayed in film materials. Despite her lack of initial film experience, Helena Lemańska efficiently managed the editorial office and had a significant impact on the evolution of the Polish Film Chronicle. Initially, during the Stalinist period, the predominant messages were strictly censored and subordinated to propaganda purposes. With time, under the influence of the political thaw and ‘little stabilisation’, the message became more varied, subtle and more attractive to the viewer. The article’s results indicate that the Chronicle presented women mainly as workers, mothers and social activists, often idealising these roles. The Chronicle served as a propaganda tool, mobilising women to actively participate in the construction of socialism.The cognitive value of the article is to show how the media under the authoritarian system were used to create desirable social patterns and ideological influence on society, as well as to present the role of Helena Lemańska as a key figure in the history of the Polish Film Chronicle and her influence on the shaping of the image of women in Polish documentary film of the communist period.
Media Research Issues,
Volume 68, Issue 4 (264),
First View
Although the concept of sustainable fashion—along with related notions such as recycling, upcycling, and the circular economy—is often associated with contemporary ecological and anti-consumerist discourses, its echoes can also be traced in interwar women’s magazines. This article examines how periodicals aimed at women in the 1920s and 1930s engaged with themes of conscious fashion consumption and practices of clothing reuse (now referred to as the „second-hand economy”), situating them within broader contexts of resilience and aestheticization. The study focuses on selected issues of Bluszcz, Pani Domu, Przegląd Mody, and Moja Przyjaciółka, which represent two key segments of the women’s press: luxury and advisory. A content analysis of these two publishing profiles allows for the capture of how the idea of sustainable fashion was articulated, shaped by both the social and economic positioning of readers as well as the editorial missions of the magazines themselves. This article aims, on one hand, to reconstruct the journalistic narratives concerning responsible fashion that appeared in interwar women’s magazines and, on the other hand, to explore possible continuities between historical and contemporary representations of sustainability in dress and consumption.
Media Research Issues,
Volume 68, Issue 4 (264),
First View
The aim of the research was to reconstruct the media image of women’s everyday lives in press reports published in Kobieta i Życie [Woman and Life] weekly magazine in 1989. In the period under study, the weekly was one of the most popular magazines among Poles. The research timeline was related to the year that opened the systemic transformation in Poland. The research sample included reports in which women were heroines or co-heroines (65 publications). The research procedure used content analysis. Three research questions were formulated: 1. What categories did the media image of women’s everyday life in the weekly magazine under study consist of and which category dominated in terms of frequency? 2. What types of reportage were used to present women’s everyday life? 3. Who were the heroines of the reportages? As a result of the research, it was established that the media image of women’s daily lives was shown mainly through the prism of negative aspects, however, it was supplemented with positive images. The daily lives of women were shown using four types of reports: historical, political, social and investigative, with social themes clearly dominating. The heroines of the reportage were mostly professionally active women: involved in helping others, enterprising and resourceful, hard-working and poor. However, there were also categories of women: the victim, the destructive and the selfish, the Polish mother and the woman full of contradictions. Research has shown that the presented images of women were consistent with the political line of the magazine, which was concerned with increasing the participation of women in the public sphere.
Media Research Issues,
Volume 68, Issue 4 (264),
First View
The article presents the conception of love in the light of publications featured in one of the oldest Polish women’s magazines – Zwierciadło. It was assumed that love, understood in this case as a feeling connecting a man and a woman, would be within the interest of the magazine’s authors as a subject of engaging reflections in the context of the lives of two people. An intermediate goal of this study became the verification of the periodical’s classification into one of the categories of women’s magazines proposed in the relevant literature. In the course of the analysis, 77 publications corresponding to the selected research problem were identified. The following research methods were applied: analysis and critique of literature, historical method, content analysis of the press, and case study. The following categorization keys were defined: women’s press, family, relationships, feelings, love. The conducted study made it possible to determine that the content of the examined publication (in the years indicated in the title) in terms of presenting the topics selected and described by the editorial team predestined this title rather to the so-called ‘middle shelf’ of women’s magazines. At the same time, the initial hypothesis of the study, that love would be an important and frequently discussed topic by the magazine’s editorial team, was refuted. This feeling was usually mentioned indirectly, mostly in the context of discussing other issues. The observations and conclusions presented in the article can serve as inspiration for further research (especially of a comparative nature in the proposed context) on other women’s magazines and to answer the question of whether, in shaping the contemporary image of women in their pages, love has ceased to have significant importance, as well as what different feelings are suggested to the readers of other periodicals in its place.
Media Research Issues,
Volume 68, Issue 4 (264),
First View
Digitized collections available online constitute an important source of information for researchers. The ability to browse them from any location and at any convenient time greatly facilitates scholarly work. The aim of this article is to analyze representations of women in selected digital archival collections, to present the circumstances of their creation, as well as curiosities and other information useful to those interested in this area of study. Debates concerning the role of women in society have been taking place in Europe since the Middle Ages, conducted predominantly by men. These discussions encompassed theological, social, legal, and professional aspects, which are reflected in the representations of women found in numerous photographic archives. The selected photographic collections include Europeana, “Być kobietą, być kobietą…” (“Being a Woman, Being a Woman…”), “Fotografie polskich arystokratek”, “Kobieta zmienną jest” (“Woman is Changeable”), and “Szalone lata dwudzieste” (“The Roaring Twenties”). The study seeks to address the question of how representations of women differ across historical periods. The images of women were examined through case studies of diverse photographic collections, both international and national in scope.
Media Research Issues,
Volume 68, Issue 4 (264),
First View
The aim of the quantitative study was to show the difference in the representation of women on the covers of Polish opinion magazines in 2023. The analysis of 305 front pages (N = 305) included three centre-left weeklies, i.e. Polityka, Przegląd and Newsweek, and three right-wing weeklies, i.e. Do Rzeczy, Sieci and Gazeta Polska. The study showed a visible disproportion of female representation on the covers compared to the front pages where men were visible. In both the right-wing and centre-left press, the percentage of “women’s covers” did not exceed 15 per cent. The analysis also showed that the most frequently appearing woman „on the cover” among Polish magazines was the European politician Ursula von der Leyer, while the most popular “cover” professions of women were politicians and journalists. The survey also showed that during the election campaign to the Polish Sejm and Senate, it influenced the increase in the presence of women on the covers of opinion weeklies. The work is part of gender media studies and may be a starting point for conducting further research (including comparative research) on the presence of women on the covers of opinion magazines. The content method was used in the study.
Media Research Issues,
Volume 68, Issue 4 (264),
First View
The aim of the article is to analyze the legal and self-regulatory solutions concerning the Spanish and Polish public broadcasters TVE and TVP in the scope of norms concerning the principle of gender equality and women’s rights. A comparative analysis with elements of institutional and legal analysis was used, examining primarily legal documents and other internal materials that are made public by both broadcasters. Both countries/societies have a serious problem with maintaining or introducing the principle of gender balance, but policies towards public media may prove crucial in achieving this task. The principle of equality between women and men is a value that defines fully democratic societies. However, its implementation still encounters resistance, so changing the general social discourse in which public broadcasters play an important role is essential. The analysis results indicate that the Spanish broadcaster has been gradually implementing new solutions for several years to help implement the principle of gender equality both on air and in media management. In turn, the Polish broadcaster remains relatively passive in this matter, relying on old legal regulations that have a general character of democratic values. The practical dimension of this text may be tips on potential solutions that could be implemented in Polish public media so that the principle of gender equality becomes a generally respected law.
Media Research Issues,
Volume 68, Issue 4 (264),
First View
Version Femina is a weekly magazine that has been published on the French market since April 2002. Until 2012, the title was owned by Socpresse and Lagardère Active (with each group holding a 50% share). For the following seven years, it was published by Lagardère Active, and in 2019, it was sold to CMI France. The magazine is not sold directly; instead, it is distributed as a supplement to the Journal du Dimanche and 39 other regional daily newspapers. This distinguishes it from other women’s press titles published not only in France but globally, and makes it the most widely distributed and read title in its category for years. The aim of the research was to characterize the weekly magazine between 2002 and 2024, present its sales figures and reader reception, and highlight the periodical’s role in the French market of magazines addressed to a female audience. Furthermore, the study sought to verify the research hypothesis that Version Femina has constituted a significant element in the ownership structure of its publishing groups since its inception. To achieve these objectives, a case study was conducted, alongside a quantitative analysis of data provided by the Alliance pour les chiffres de la presse et des médias regarding the magazine’s sales figures, distribution, and reader reception.
Media Research Issues,
Volume 68, Issue 4 (264),
First View
The article presents the professional trajectory of Bronisława Neufeldówna – one of the first Polish professional female journalists – through the lens of press microbiographica, a methodology developed by Krzysztof Stępnik (2016) The research is based on historical press materials from the turn of the 19th and 20th centuries, memoirs, and biographical sources. Focusing on fine-grained, individual details, the study reconstructs Neufeldówna’s career path, including her editorial and translational work, and contextualizes it within the broader socio-educational landscape that shaped women’s entry into journalism before 1918. The analysis positions Neufeldówna as one of the few women who worked alongside male journalists as professional equals and highlights her contribution to the emergence of a modern journalistic profession in Poland.
Media Research Issues,
Volume 68, Issue 4 (264),
First View
As a result of the elections in the years 1952–1989, 104 journalists (90 men and 14 women) were elected to the ten terms of the Sejm of the Polish People’s Republic. The article is devoted to 14 female journalists who won a parliamentary mandate. The aim of the article is to analyze the parliamentary activity of female MPs-journalists (participation in parliamentary committees, parliamentary debates, submitted parliamentary interpellations and questions). The main research material was the digitalized stenographic reports from the sessions of the Sejm of the PRL in terms I–X, made available by the Sejm Library. The study used the method of qualitative source analysis and quantitative analysis. The analysis of the parliamentary activity of female MPs-journalists showed their negligible activity in terms I–VII of the Sejm. The situation changed in the 8th term of the Sejm (1980–1985), and the impressive activity of female MPs concerns the 10th term, a breakthrough which led to a change of the political system.
Media Research Issues,
Volume 68, Issue 4 (264),
First View
This article analyses the role of Helena Lemańska as editor-in-chief of the Polish Film Chronicle in 1949–1967 and her influence on the presentation of the image of women in this medium. The purpose of the research is to show how Lemańska, while running the PKF, shaped and presented specific roles and images of women in the context of the changing socio-political reality of the People’s Republic of Poland. The methodology is based on an analysis of archival sources containing information about Lemańska’s biography, as well as archival editions of PKF from the period of her directorship, taking into consideration the way women were portrayed in film materials. Despite her lack of initial film experience, Helena Lemańska efficiently managed the editorial office and had a significant impact on the evolution of the Polish Film Chronicle. Initially, during the Stalinist period, the predominant messages were strictly censored and subordinated to propaganda purposes. With time, under the influence of the political thaw and ‘little stabilisation’, the message became more varied, subtle and more attractive to the viewer. The article’s results indicate that the Chronicle presented women mainly as workers, mothers and social activists, often idealising these roles. The Chronicle served as a propaganda tool, mobilising women to actively participate in the construction of socialism.The cognitive value of the article is to show how the media under the authoritarian system were used to create desirable social patterns and ideological influence on society, as well as to present the role of Helena Lemańska as a key figure in the history of the Polish Film Chronicle and her influence on the shaping of the image of women in Polish documentary film of the communist period.
Media Research Issues,
Volume 68, Issue 4 (264),
First View
Although the concept of sustainable fashion—along with related notions such as recycling, upcycling, and the circular economy—is often associated with contemporary ecological and anti-consumerist discourses, its echoes can also be traced in interwar women’s magazines. This article examines how periodicals aimed at women in the 1920s and 1930s engaged with themes of conscious fashion consumption and practices of clothing reuse (now referred to as the „second-hand economy”), situating them within broader contexts of resilience and aestheticization. The study focuses on selected issues of Bluszcz, Pani Domu, Przegląd Mody, and Moja Przyjaciółka, which represent two key segments of the women’s press: luxury and advisory. A content analysis of these two publishing profiles allows for the capture of how the idea of sustainable fashion was articulated, shaped by both the social and economic positioning of readers as well as the editorial missions of the magazines themselves. This article aims, on one hand, to reconstruct the journalistic narratives concerning responsible fashion that appeared in interwar women’s magazines and, on the other hand, to explore possible continuities between historical and contemporary representations of sustainability in dress and consumption.
Media Research Issues,
Volume 68, Issue 4 (264),
First View
The aim of the research was to reconstruct the media image of women’s everyday lives in press reports published in Kobieta i Życie [Woman and Life] weekly magazine in 1989. In the period under study, the weekly was one of the most popular magazines among Poles. The research timeline was related to the year that opened the systemic transformation in Poland. The research sample included reports in which women were heroines or co-heroines (65 publications). The research procedure used content analysis. Three research questions were formulated: 1. What categories did the media image of women’s everyday life in the weekly magazine under study consist of and which category dominated in terms of frequency? 2. What types of reportage were used to present women’s everyday life? 3. Who were the heroines of the reportages? As a result of the research, it was established that the media image of women’s daily lives was shown mainly through the prism of negative aspects, however, it was supplemented with positive images. The daily lives of women were shown using four types of reports: historical, political, social and investigative, with social themes clearly dominating. The heroines of the reportage were mostly professionally active women: involved in helping others, enterprising and resourceful, hard-working and poor. However, there were also categories of women: the victim, the destructive and the selfish, the Polish mother and the woman full of contradictions. Research has shown that the presented images of women were consistent with the political line of the magazine, which was concerned with increasing the participation of women in the public sphere.
Media Research Issues,
Volume 68, Issue 4 (264),
First View
The article presents the conception of love in the light of publications featured in one of the oldest Polish women’s magazines – Zwierciadło. It was assumed that love, understood in this case as a feeling connecting a man and a woman, would be within the interest of the magazine’s authors as a subject of engaging reflections in the context of the lives of two people. An intermediate goal of this study became the verification of the periodical’s classification into one of the categories of women’s magazines proposed in the relevant literature. In the course of the analysis, 77 publications corresponding to the selected research problem were identified. The following research methods were applied: analysis and critique of literature, historical method, content analysis of the press, and case study. The following categorization keys were defined: women’s press, family, relationships, feelings, love. The conducted study made it possible to determine that the content of the examined publication (in the years indicated in the title) in terms of presenting the topics selected and described by the editorial team predestined this title rather to the so-called ‘middle shelf’ of women’s magazines. At the same time, the initial hypothesis of the study, that love would be an important and frequently discussed topic by the magazine’s editorial team, was refuted. This feeling was usually mentioned indirectly, mostly in the context of discussing other issues. The observations and conclusions presented in the article can serve as inspiration for further research (especially of a comparative nature in the proposed context) on other women’s magazines and to answer the question of whether, in shaping the contemporary image of women in their pages, love has ceased to have significant importance, as well as what different feelings are suggested to the readers of other periodicals in its place.
Media Research Issues,
Volume 68, Issue 4 (264),
First View
Digitized collections available online constitute an important source of information for researchers. The ability to browse them from any location and at any convenient time greatly facilitates scholarly work. The aim of this article is to analyze representations of women in selected digital archival collections, to present the circumstances of their creation, as well as curiosities and other information useful to those interested in this area of study. Debates concerning the role of women in society have been taking place in Europe since the Middle Ages, conducted predominantly by men. These discussions encompassed theological, social, legal, and professional aspects, which are reflected in the representations of women found in numerous photographic archives. The selected photographic collections include Europeana, “Być kobietą, być kobietą…” (“Being a Woman, Being a Woman…”), “Fotografie polskich arystokratek”, “Kobieta zmienną jest” (“Woman is Changeable”), and “Szalone lata dwudzieste” (“The Roaring Twenties”). The study seeks to address the question of how representations of women differ across historical periods. The images of women were examined through case studies of diverse photographic collections, both international and national in scope.
Media Research Issues,
Volume 68, Issue 4 (264),
First View
The aim of the quantitative study was to show the difference in the representation of women on the covers of Polish opinion magazines in 2023. The analysis of 305 front pages (N = 305) included three centre-left weeklies, i.e. Polityka, Przegląd and Newsweek, and three right-wing weeklies, i.e. Do Rzeczy, Sieci and Gazeta Polska. The study showed a visible disproportion of female representation on the covers compared to the front pages where men were visible. In both the right-wing and centre-left press, the percentage of “women’s covers” did not exceed 15 per cent. The analysis also showed that the most frequently appearing woman „on the cover” among Polish magazines was the European politician Ursula von der Leyer, while the most popular “cover” professions of women were politicians and journalists. The survey also showed that during the election campaign to the Polish Sejm and Senate, it influenced the increase in the presence of women on the covers of opinion weeklies. The work is part of gender media studies and may be a starting point for conducting further research (including comparative research) on the presence of women on the covers of opinion magazines. The content method was used in the study.
Media Research Issues,
Volume 68, Issue 4 (264),
First View
The aim of the article is to analyze the legal and self-regulatory solutions concerning the Spanish and Polish public broadcasters TVE and TVP in the scope of norms concerning the principle of gender equality and women’s rights. A comparative analysis with elements of institutional and legal analysis was used, examining primarily legal documents and other internal materials that are made public by both broadcasters. Both countries/societies have a serious problem with maintaining or introducing the principle of gender balance, but policies towards public media may prove crucial in achieving this task. The principle of equality between women and men is a value that defines fully democratic societies. However, its implementation still encounters resistance, so changing the general social discourse in which public broadcasters play an important role is essential. The analysis results indicate that the Spanish broadcaster has been gradually implementing new solutions for several years to help implement the principle of gender equality both on air and in media management. In turn, the Polish broadcaster remains relatively passive in this matter, relying on old legal regulations that have a general character of democratic values. The practical dimension of this text may be tips on potential solutions that could be implemented in Polish public media so that the principle of gender equality becomes a generally respected law.
Media Research Issues,
Volume 68, Issue 4 (264),
First View
Version Femina is a weekly magazine that has been published on the French market since April 2002. Until 2012, the title was owned by Socpresse and Lagardère Active (with each group holding a 50% share). For the following seven years, it was published by Lagardère Active, and in 2019, it was sold to CMI France. The magazine is not sold directly; instead, it is distributed as a supplement to the Journal du Dimanche and 39 other regional daily newspapers. This distinguishes it from other women’s press titles published not only in France but globally, and makes it the most widely distributed and read title in its category for years. The aim of the research was to characterize the weekly magazine between 2002 and 2024, present its sales figures and reader reception, and highlight the periodical’s role in the French market of magazines addressed to a female audience. Furthermore, the study sought to verify the research hypothesis that Version Femina has constituted a significant element in the ownership structure of its publishing groups since its inception. To achieve these objectives, a case study was conducted, alongside a quantitative analysis of data provided by the Alliance pour les chiffres de la presse et des médias regarding the magazine’s sales figures, distribution, and reader reception.
Publikacja płatna ze środków Ministerstwa Nauki i Szkolnictwa Wyższego, stanowiących pomoc przyznaną w ramach programu „Rozwój czasopism naukowych" na podstawie umowy nr RCN/SP/0325/2021/1 z dnia 10.02.2023.
In an era where technological innovation is inevitable, public service media (PSM) confront unprecedented challenges and opportunities. The escalating pace of technological change has compelled these institutions to adapt, innovate, and transform to meet the evolving needs of the audience. This article analyses selected strategic initiatives public service media took to navigate the turbulent waters of technological disruption, ensuring their survival and relevance in a digitised world. The paper focuses on selected strategic responses adopted by PSM, avoiding any attempt to address the full complexity of the issue, for the sake of clarity and conciseness.
The aim of this article is to analyse the formal, legal and structural-organisational changes concerning the British public service media, introduced in the light of technological developments, primarily related to the process of digitisation, resulting in the spread of online media, which translates into the gradual marginalisation of the so-called traditional media, including the socially important public service media. The main thesis is based on the assertion that public service media, using the example of the BBC in question, are subjected to increasing pressure from those in power, who see in the process of digitisation the rationale for limiting the activity of publicly funded public media. The choice of the British broadcaster as the subject of the study is dictated by the fact that for years the BBC and the British regulations concerning PSM were considered exemplary and often constituted a point of reference for actions taken by broadcasters and governments in other countries. In order to test the validity of the thesis, an analysis was carried out on the regulatory, structural, organisational and managerial solutions introduced in recent decades in the UK’s PSM, which entail changes in the services offered, taking into account their circumstances. The article provides an understanding, based on the example analysed, of what pressures the public media are currently under, what actions they have to take to convince the public and, above all, politicians and those in power of the legitimacy of their functioning. Above all, the article provides knowledge of the interplay between the activities and offer of PSM and the position of political elites, who often influence the shape and offer of media for their own interests, using technological or financial arguments.
When owners and designers of mobile applications and websites compete for the attention of users, persuasive design becomes a common practice. In its preparation, the user’s perspective is adopted in order to better understand and optimise their experience when in contact with the offered media service. However, projects created in this way may be unethical and use so-called “manipulative patterns” depriving the user of (or limiting) the possibility of choice. Manipulative patterns are a relatively new phenomenon in the media and are rarely noticed by media users. By definition, they lead to addictions, for example, to games. The aim of the undertaken research is to identify a common set of design practices within these so-called manipulative patterns in media products addressed to users, in particular children. The article points out a consensus in the design of manipulative patterns, as well as their common foundation: “dependence asymmetry”. Common features of attitudes towards manipulative patterns were also identified: users’ helplessness towards these practices and users getting used to them.
Disinformation affects most spheres of social life, and it does not spare media enterprises, influencing their work on several levels. In recent years, we have witnessed changes in the structure of the media, the profession of journalism, and the process of source verification. All of this shapes the current information ecosystem, which in turn impacts the condition of contemporary societies. The aim of this article is to examine the changes that the increase in disinformation content has triggered in the operations of media enterprises. It is also important to answer the question of what practices the media employ to ensure that falsehoods, manipulation, and distorted realities do not destabilize their activities. The adopted methodology is a qualitative, exploratory, and verification-based study, including a critical literature review in the field of social communication and media management. The analysis shows that disinformation affects media companies by destabilizing the market, which influences their value and reduces trust in them as content creators and distributors. However, this has a positive side: the profession of journalism is becoming more professionalized, distinguishing it from media workers, and a completely new profession has emerged – that of the fact-checker. While disinformation as a phenomenon is generally viewed negatively, we can observe that its impact can also lead to the development of good practices and beneficial behaviors.
In this article, I present the results of content analysis, extended by discourse analysis, which covered communications thematically related to social welfare in three media groups (Rzeczpospolita, Gazeta Wyborcza, Fakt, Super Express; Onet, WP), published between 2019 and 2022. The analysis of media narratives constructed around social welfare and social integration institutions, as well as social workers, is currently an important research gap, especially as the academic discourse of social policy and the professional discourse of practitioners (workers) in the social welfare system has been dominated for almost two decades by a perception of a negative, unfavourable, inappropriate and/or unfair media image of welfare institutions. I decided to verify this ‘hypothesis’ through a systematic analysis. At the same time, the study made it possible to identify the main thematic and situational contexts, narrative patterns, and quantitative proportions of individual ‘welfare motifs’ in situational frameworks such as information, response to individual or collective tragedy or scandal and intervention. The analysis confirmed the thesis of a highly schematic character of media texts dealing with the subject of social welfare and the particular phenomenon of message content management, oriented towards the preferences and expectations of individual media audiences. There is also a tendency to strongly link the ways in which the subject matter is framed, including the emotional tinge of the texts and the choice of narrative strategy, adequately to the frame and convention.
The authors focus on the scope of media management’s higher education in Poland. They investigate its scale by analysing and comparing academic curricula at selected public universities regarding categorisation and the identification of assessment systems. This exploratory research employs desk research, content analysis, and a comparative approach. A total of 20 Polish universities’ curricula in the discipline of social communication and the media, with 80 different media management-related courses, are studied. As a result, the paper highlights the need for more comprehensive research on contemporary university education in media management, underscoring a demand to enhance the coherent understanding of media management education in Poland.
There is a growing interest in the subject of artificial intelligence, visible in the number of papers and conferences devoted to this subject. It encourages reflection on the main areas of research and scientific knowledge undertaken by representatives of social communication and media sciences. This article presents the effects of a systematic review of journals, which led to determining the actual level of interest in the subject of broadly understood artificial intelligence and identifying three main thematic trends within which the analyzed scientific texts fall, namely: research on the attitudes and opinions of recipients towards AI, a description of AI tools and products, and characteristics of AI products undertaken as the subject of analyses and/or research conducted by the author.
In an era where technological innovation is inevitable, public service media (PSM) confront unprecedented challenges and opportunities. The escalating pace of technological change has compelled these institutions to adapt, innovate, and transform to meet the evolving needs of the audience. This article analyses selected strategic initiatives public service media took to navigate the turbulent waters of technological disruption, ensuring their survival and relevance in a digitised world. The paper focuses on selected strategic responses adopted by PSM, avoiding any attempt to address the full complexity of the issue, for the sake of clarity and conciseness.
The aim of this article is to analyse the formal, legal and structural-organisational changes concerning the British public service media, introduced in the light of technological developments, primarily related to the process of digitisation, resulting in the spread of online media, which translates into the gradual marginalisation of the so-called traditional media, including the socially important public service media. The main thesis is based on the assertion that public service media, using the example of the BBC in question, are subjected to increasing pressure from those in power, who see in the process of digitisation the rationale for limiting the activity of publicly funded public media. The choice of the British broadcaster as the subject of the study is dictated by the fact that for years the BBC and the British regulations concerning PSM were considered exemplary and often constituted a point of reference for actions taken by broadcasters and governments in other countries. In order to test the validity of the thesis, an analysis was carried out on the regulatory, structural, organisational and managerial solutions introduced in recent decades in the UK’s PSM, which entail changes in the services offered, taking into account their circumstances. The article provides an understanding, based on the example analysed, of what pressures the public media are currently under, what actions they have to take to convince the public and, above all, politicians and those in power of the legitimacy of their functioning. Above all, the article provides knowledge of the interplay between the activities and offer of PSM and the position of political elites, who often influence the shape and offer of media for their own interests, using technological or financial arguments.
When owners and designers of mobile applications and websites compete for the attention of users, persuasive design becomes a common practice. In its preparation, the user’s perspective is adopted in order to better understand and optimise their experience when in contact with the offered media service. However, projects created in this way may be unethical and use so-called “manipulative patterns” depriving the user of (or limiting) the possibility of choice. Manipulative patterns are a relatively new phenomenon in the media and are rarely noticed by media users. By definition, they lead to addictions, for example, to games. The aim of the undertaken research is to identify a common set of design practices within these so-called manipulative patterns in media products addressed to users, in particular children. The article points out a consensus in the design of manipulative patterns, as well as their common foundation: “dependence asymmetry”. Common features of attitudes towards manipulative patterns were also identified: users’ helplessness towards these practices and users getting used to them.
Disinformation affects most spheres of social life, and it does not spare media enterprises, influencing their work on several levels. In recent years, we have witnessed changes in the structure of the media, the profession of journalism, and the process of source verification. All of this shapes the current information ecosystem, which in turn impacts the condition of contemporary societies. The aim of this article is to examine the changes that the increase in disinformation content has triggered in the operations of media enterprises. It is also important to answer the question of what practices the media employ to ensure that falsehoods, manipulation, and distorted realities do not destabilize their activities. The adopted methodology is a qualitative, exploratory, and verification-based study, including a critical literature review in the field of social communication and media management. The analysis shows that disinformation affects media companies by destabilizing the market, which influences their value and reduces trust in them as content creators and distributors. However, this has a positive side: the profession of journalism is becoming more professionalized, distinguishing it from media workers, and a completely new profession has emerged – that of the fact-checker. While disinformation as a phenomenon is generally viewed negatively, we can observe that its impact can also lead to the development of good practices and beneficial behaviors.
In this article, I present the results of content analysis, extended by discourse analysis, which covered communications thematically related to social welfare in three media groups (Rzeczpospolita, Gazeta Wyborcza, Fakt, Super Express; Onet, WP), published between 2019 and 2022. The analysis of media narratives constructed around social welfare and social integration institutions, as well as social workers, is currently an important research gap, especially as the academic discourse of social policy and the professional discourse of practitioners (workers) in the social welfare system has been dominated for almost two decades by a perception of a negative, unfavourable, inappropriate and/or unfair media image of welfare institutions. I decided to verify this ‘hypothesis’ through a systematic analysis. At the same time, the study made it possible to identify the main thematic and situational contexts, narrative patterns, and quantitative proportions of individual ‘welfare motifs’ in situational frameworks such as information, response to individual or collective tragedy or scandal and intervention. The analysis confirmed the thesis of a highly schematic character of media texts dealing with the subject of social welfare and the particular phenomenon of message content management, oriented towards the preferences and expectations of individual media audiences. There is also a tendency to strongly link the ways in which the subject matter is framed, including the emotional tinge of the texts and the choice of narrative strategy, adequately to the frame and convention.
The authors focus on the scope of media management’s higher education in Poland. They investigate its scale by analysing and comparing academic curricula at selected public universities regarding categorisation and the identification of assessment systems. This exploratory research employs desk research, content analysis, and a comparative approach. A total of 20 Polish universities’ curricula in the discipline of social communication and the media, with 80 different media management-related courses, are studied. As a result, the paper highlights the need for more comprehensive research on contemporary university education in media management, underscoring a demand to enhance the coherent understanding of media management education in Poland.
There is a growing interest in the subject of artificial intelligence, visible in the number of papers and conferences devoted to this subject. It encourages reflection on the main areas of research and scientific knowledge undertaken by representatives of social communication and media sciences. This article presents the effects of a systematic review of journals, which led to determining the actual level of interest in the subject of broadly understood artificial intelligence and identifying three main thematic trends within which the analyzed scientific texts fall, namely: research on the attitudes and opinions of recipients towards AI, a description of AI tools and products, and characteristics of AI products undertaken as the subject of analyses and/or research conducted by the author.
Publikacja płatna ze środków Ministerstwa Nauki i Szkolnictwa Wyższego, stanowiących pomoc przyznaną w ramach programu „Rozwój czasopism naukowych" na podstawie umowy nr RCN/SP/0325/2021/1 z dnia 10.02.2023.
The article aims to discuss the characteristic features of ecological reporting in the context of the main assumptions of the paradigm known as ecological journalism. The research was conducted using the close reading method and ‘green reading’ practices developed in the field of ecocriticism. The author analyzes two reportages: “Betonosis. How Polish Cities Are Being Destroyed” by Jan Mencwel and “Atlas of Holes and Cracks” by Michał Książek. The author of the article verifies the hypothesis whether the reporters who present the plant history of the city from different perspectives, create texts corresponding to documentary and intervention journalism. The research showed that the authors of both ecoreportages think about the protection of urban nature in ethical terms and that they expose the performative nature of their publications.
The purpose of this article is to identify and describe an important research area, which has still not been developed in Polish media studies, namely animal studies. Many researchers discuss problems that are covered by cultural animal studies, a research area developed dynamically in the West, and still not very advanced in Poland. A critical analysis of literature made it possible to introduce the works of foreign authors and identify gaps in the knowledge, as regards Polish literature in the area of Critical Animal and Media Studies. The list of research areas, as well as the methods that can be used in media studies, closes with an overview of animal narratives in media coverage of disasters. The multidimensionality of animal narratives will be discussed through the prism of stories told by journalists covering the aftermath of floods, mudslides, fires, earthquakes and hurricanes in the last two decades. Those stories were filled with metaphors based on the persuasively powerful images of domestic and wild animals.
Based on purposive analysis of a sample of Polish press texts (newspapers and opinion weeklies) published during the international climate summits (COP) in 2015 and 2021, we characterize the ways in which data visualization is utilized, with particular attention to the text-image relationship. We outline the broader context of such communicative practices, discussing data (climate-related) visualizations in both media practice and scholarly reflection. The conducted content analysis allows us to ascertain that despite global interest in data journalism, Polish media outlets in both research periods exhibited a conservative editorial strategy, not fully exploiting the potential of this form of communication regarding climate issues. Individual examples indicate that visualizations can convey condensed information, but also simplify the depiction of reality and lend credibility to the authors’ arguments.
The article aims to present collocations typical of the genre of press ecoreportage based on selected articles from the National Geographic Magazine. Poland from 2022–2024. To perform this task, the following methods were used: corpus analysis – creating a corpus of twenty press texts on ecology, quantitative and qualitative analysis – extracting the most important word compounds using the Corpusomat tool from the CLARIN-PL infrastructure relative to C-value. The C-value indicator says a lot about the importance of collocation for a given corpus; on its basis, it is possible to predict the validity of word compounds in other press texts. The study selected the most important collocations for the ecoreportage genre with a C-value of more than 10.00 >10,00), such as: climate change, global warming, water pollution, iceberg, ocean wave. This means that the topics of climate change, global warming, water pollution, melting icebergs and causing ocean waves will also be an important theme in other texts in the genre of contemporary press eco-reportage.
When discussing climate change, the media arouses strong emotions, including fear. Young people are especially susceptible to their influence. The aim of the study was to determine the relationship between media reports about global warming and the emotional security of young recipients. A survey conducted among students showed that they gained knowledge about ‘global warming’” from emotional, biased messages. Their sources of information were mainly multimedia, distributed on social media. Existing documents on climate change were also examined: media messages and reports, scientific publications, reviews of books addressed to children and selected teaching proposals, which turned out to be inadequate to the emotional needs of students. It was determined that it is necessary to teach critical thinking by presenting climate phenomena in connection with the activities of media and political-business entities. Polish schools should familiarize students with national realities. It is necessary to inform about the real intentions of senders. Inciting climate hysteria leads to overlooking the real threats. Humanitarian care for the planet should grow out of concern for the immediate community.
In this article, I deal with a specific issue arising from ecocriticism, i.e. the concept of ecojustice (I refer here to its understanding according to the concepts of, among others, T. Clark, 2015, and not to the Christian interpretation of this category) and how the concept of ecojustice can be understood and implemented within engaged journalism. The article shows how the category of ecojustice can be understood at both the theoretical and practical levels within the two reportages analyzed in the text. The first is the monumental “Hunger” by M. Caparros (which, at first glance, seems to be an anthropocentric reportage), the second is the more modest “Death in the Amazon” by A. Domosławski (which is declaratively more focused on the natural environment and the changes taking place in it). The above-mentioned examples serve to describe a broader trend of constructing narratives about the interrelationships between the exploitation of nature and the exploitation of unprivileged classes and show the meanders of eco- and anthropocentric narratives.
The first victim of the war is truth. During armed conflicts, disinformation is particularly dangerous, and attempts to manipulate public opinion – whether in the form of a limited set of information or even fake news – should be expected on each side of the ongoing conflict. In this situation, the ability to verify information distributed in the media space is of great importance, especially in the context of the contemporary omnipresence of social media. The purpose of the article is to present, in a form of case study, the strategies for debunking false information on the conflict in Ukraine on the example of the fact-checking portal Demagog.org.pl. This analysis allowed drawing conclusions on the functions of fact-checking in the media system, among which the most important are control, educational and alarm functions. The research contributes to the media studies literature by shedding some light on fact-checking initiatives’ role in the media system.
The COVID-19 pandemic has contributed to the emergence of anti-vaccine groups and the dissemination of conspiracy theories on social media. These pseudoscientific conspiracy theories have led to the spread of xenophobic, racist, and potentially harmful information within society. This article aims to address a research gap by delving into the contextual factors that support the development of conspiracy theories. The aim of this article is to recognize the essence and activity of members of the digital community and to identify the contexts (cultural, economic, political, social, etc.) supporting the process of generating conspiracy theories using the example of a Facebook group. The methodological approach employed will be virtual ethnography (netnography), conducted through an exploratory case study of a selected Facebook group. The empirical data were taken from March 2020 to June 2022. To streamline the analysis, the research team extracted four keywords or concepts – “coronavirus”, “COVID-19”, “COVID”, and “SARS‑CoV-2” – based on the frequency of their occurrence in the content. The research adopts an interdisciplinary perspective, drawing upon insights from media studies, social communication, sociology, and anthropology. The objective of this article is to present the current status of the project, which has received funding under the Strategic Program Excellence Initiative of Jagiellonian University.
The article aims to discuss the characteristic features of ecological reporting in the context of the main assumptions of the paradigm known as ecological journalism. The research was conducted using the close reading method and ‘green reading’ practices developed in the field of ecocriticism. The author analyzes two reportages: “Betonosis. How Polish Cities Are Being Destroyed” by Jan Mencwel and “Atlas of Holes and Cracks” by Michał Książek. The author of the article verifies the hypothesis whether the reporters who present the plant history of the city from different perspectives, create texts corresponding to documentary and intervention journalism. The research showed that the authors of both ecoreportages think about the protection of urban nature in ethical terms and that they expose the performative nature of their publications.
The purpose of this article is to identify and describe an important research area, which has still not been developed in Polish media studies, namely animal studies. Many researchers discuss problems that are covered by cultural animal studies, a research area developed dynamically in the West, and still not very advanced in Poland. A critical analysis of literature made it possible to introduce the works of foreign authors and identify gaps in the knowledge, as regards Polish literature in the area of Critical Animal and Media Studies. The list of research areas, as well as the methods that can be used in media studies, closes with an overview of animal narratives in media coverage of disasters. The multidimensionality of animal narratives will be discussed through the prism of stories told by journalists covering the aftermath of floods, mudslides, fires, earthquakes and hurricanes in the last two decades. Those stories were filled with metaphors based on the persuasively powerful images of domestic and wild animals.
Based on purposive analysis of a sample of Polish press texts (newspapers and opinion weeklies) published during the international climate summits (COP) in 2015 and 2021, we characterize the ways in which data visualization is utilized, with particular attention to the text-image relationship. We outline the broader context of such communicative practices, discussing data (climate-related) visualizations in both media practice and scholarly reflection. The conducted content analysis allows us to ascertain that despite global interest in data journalism, Polish media outlets in both research periods exhibited a conservative editorial strategy, not fully exploiting the potential of this form of communication regarding climate issues. Individual examples indicate that visualizations can convey condensed information, but also simplify the depiction of reality and lend credibility to the authors’ arguments.
The article aims to present collocations typical of the genre of press ecoreportage based on selected articles from the National Geographic Magazine. Poland from 2022–2024. To perform this task, the following methods were used: corpus analysis – creating a corpus of twenty press texts on ecology, quantitative and qualitative analysis – extracting the most important word compounds using the Corpusomat tool from the CLARIN-PL infrastructure relative to C-value. The C-value indicator says a lot about the importance of collocation for a given corpus; on its basis, it is possible to predict the validity of word compounds in other press texts. The study selected the most important collocations for the ecoreportage genre with a C-value of more than 10.00 >10,00), such as: climate change, global warming, water pollution, iceberg, ocean wave. This means that the topics of climate change, global warming, water pollution, melting icebergs and causing ocean waves will also be an important theme in other texts in the genre of contemporary press eco-reportage.
When discussing climate change, the media arouses strong emotions, including fear. Young people are especially susceptible to their influence. The aim of the study was to determine the relationship between media reports about global warming and the emotional security of young recipients. A survey conducted among students showed that they gained knowledge about ‘global warming’” from emotional, biased messages. Their sources of information were mainly multimedia, distributed on social media. Existing documents on climate change were also examined: media messages and reports, scientific publications, reviews of books addressed to children and selected teaching proposals, which turned out to be inadequate to the emotional needs of students. It was determined that it is necessary to teach critical thinking by presenting climate phenomena in connection with the activities of media and political-business entities. Polish schools should familiarize students with national realities. It is necessary to inform about the real intentions of senders. Inciting climate hysteria leads to overlooking the real threats. Humanitarian care for the planet should grow out of concern for the immediate community.
In this article, I deal with a specific issue arising from ecocriticism, i.e. the concept of ecojustice (I refer here to its understanding according to the concepts of, among others, T. Clark, 2015, and not to the Christian interpretation of this category) and how the concept of ecojustice can be understood and implemented within engaged journalism. The article shows how the category of ecojustice can be understood at both the theoretical and practical levels within the two reportages analyzed in the text. The first is the monumental “Hunger” by M. Caparros (which, at first glance, seems to be an anthropocentric reportage), the second is the more modest “Death in the Amazon” by A. Domosławski (which is declaratively more focused on the natural environment and the changes taking place in it). The above-mentioned examples serve to describe a broader trend of constructing narratives about the interrelationships between the exploitation of nature and the exploitation of unprivileged classes and show the meanders of eco- and anthropocentric narratives.
The first victim of the war is truth. During armed conflicts, disinformation is particularly dangerous, and attempts to manipulate public opinion – whether in the form of a limited set of information or even fake news – should be expected on each side of the ongoing conflict. In this situation, the ability to verify information distributed in the media space is of great importance, especially in the context of the contemporary omnipresence of social media. The purpose of the article is to present, in a form of case study, the strategies for debunking false information on the conflict in Ukraine on the example of the fact-checking portal Demagog.org.pl. This analysis allowed drawing conclusions on the functions of fact-checking in the media system, among which the most important are control, educational and alarm functions. The research contributes to the media studies literature by shedding some light on fact-checking initiatives’ role in the media system.
The COVID-19 pandemic has contributed to the emergence of anti-vaccine groups and the dissemination of conspiracy theories on social media. These pseudoscientific conspiracy theories have led to the spread of xenophobic, racist, and potentially harmful information within society. This article aims to address a research gap by delving into the contextual factors that support the development of conspiracy theories. The aim of this article is to recognize the essence and activity of members of the digital community and to identify the contexts (cultural, economic, political, social, etc.) supporting the process of generating conspiracy theories using the example of a Facebook group. The methodological approach employed will be virtual ethnography (netnography), conducted through an exploratory case study of a selected Facebook group. The empirical data were taken from March 2020 to June 2022. To streamline the analysis, the research team extracted four keywords or concepts – “coronavirus”, “COVID-19”, “COVID”, and “SARS‑CoV-2” – based on the frequency of their occurrence in the content. The research adopts an interdisciplinary perspective, drawing upon insights from media studies, social communication, sociology, and anthropology. The objective of this article is to present the current status of the project, which has received funding under the Strategic Program Excellence Initiative of Jagiellonian University.
Publikacja płatna ze środków Ministerstwa Nauki i Szkolnictwa Wyższego, stanowiących pomoc przyznaną w ramach programu „Rozwój czasopism naukowych" na podstawie umowy nr RCN/SP/0325/2021/1 z dnia 10.02.2023.
This study is a case study presenting the most important development trends of contemporary global news agencies on the example of three leading global institutions: Associated Press (AP), Reuters and Agence France‑Presse (AFP). The research focuses on changes resulting from the adaptation of global news agencies to the advanced stage of digital culture and the needs of a dynamically developing information society. The impact of phenomena such as disinformation and the COVID-19 pandemic has been taken into account. The article analyses the scientific literature and uses a qualitative analysis of the content of Internet messages. The research materials include sources made available by the discussed institutions on official websites and press publications published by industry portals. The results of the research made it possible to show the impact of new technologies on the reach, content, and distribution of agency services. The forms of activity and standards of work in global news agencies typical of the beginning of the third decade of the 21st century were pointed out, emphasizing the new functions and the breakthrough importance of addressing the offer to young recipients. In the context of the fourth industrial revolution, the issue of the increasing share of artificial intelligence in editorial work was raised.
This paper begins by describing the phenomenon of the changing social media ecosystem based on its tiktokisation. The author’s main objective is to discuss how these changes affect the viewing behaviour of internet users in the context of their age. A study was conducted using focus group interviews with two age groups (those entering senior age/seniors [59–74 years] and teenagers/young adults [23–27 years]). The outcome is a comparison of the sentiments, motivations and patterns of social media use – including tiktok forms – among internet users from the included age ranges. The results show age-dependent preferences in the forms of content used and online activity. In both groups, similarities and differences can be seen within the use of social media and the videos available. The reflections, framed by broadened theoretical considerations, expand the understanding of consumption and the role of media in different age groups.
The research presented in this article aims to compare the programs realized by “Kanał Sportowy” and the “Meczyki” channel, i.e. two popular sports YouTube channels. The research material consists of content published on both channels from March 24, 2022 to March 24, 2023. The analyses made it possible, among other things, to determine the journalistic genres in the materials published on both channels and covered the programs created in relation to the football World Cup in Qatar. Research conducted as part of this article also showed that among the programs, created by “Kanał Sportowy” and the “Meczyki” channels, one can find similarities to formats known from traditional media such as television.
The year 2022 and 2023 brought the immense popularity of AI (Artificial Intelligence) enabled content creation tools. Artificial intelligence technology can be a source of de-anthropocentrism for the journalist (Gruchoła 2022). The study that formed the basis for this article was the creation and maintenance of a publicly accessible portal designed for the Polish community in Spain www.torreviejaonline.pl, which eventually accumulated 70,000 users after one year of operation. To create content on the indicated portal, NLP (natural language processing) tools were used to help create articles on the site. The process of creating the portal and supplementing it with content using artificial intelligence was analyzed. The aim of the study was to find an answer to the question of how useful and effective individual tools based on artificial intelligence can be in this process. The tools and methods that allowed the portal’s editors to create valuable content, the process of building the portal’s specific brand and involving the local community quickly and effectively in its creation were presented. The reactions of users to the presented content were analysed, as well as the number of visits and the list of places in the world from which users of the site came. The mechanism of content creation in a semi-automatic manner – with a human collaborating with artificial intelligence, based on a specific workflow – is also described. The effectiveness in terms of search engine positioning of content created by artificial intelligence and content written by a human without artificial intelligence support was also compared. Based on the results obtained, predictions were made about the future of journalism in the AI era and the role of humans in the process of content creation.
The aim of the research was to determine whether Polish conservative opinion magazines (Gazeta Polska and Najwyższy Czas!) may be responsible for the deepening of racist patterns of thinking. The research context included the issue of migration from the countries of the Middle East and Africa based on the example of events on the Polish‑Belarusian border. The main research method was content analysis, including discourse analysis (media framework). The research sample consisted of a total of 109 texts (GP 86 and NC 23). In formulating the research theses, the theory of the French philosopher Étienne Balibar was used, especially considerations regarding racism and the concept of border. The research results gave a positive answer to the main research problem. The comparative analysis showed similarities between both magazines in terms of the rhetoric used towards migrants (anti-immigrant narrative, the “us-them” division, linguistic treatments that are part of the exclusion strategy), as well as the multiplicity of the border topos, which is understood as: the external border of the territory of Poland, the zoopolitical border and the mental border. The element that differentiated the examined magazines was the political context – GP supported PiS policy and used the conflict to deepen internal polarization, while NC criticized the United Right government’s actions.
The purpose of the article is to show, based on selected examples, the journalistic and radio broadcast activity of Aleksandra Stypułkowska (alias Jadwiga Mieczkowska) for Radio Free Europe’s Polish Broadcasting Service, and to present the most important issues she raised on air, along with her unique way of argumentation. The study analysed audio and press sources. Available issues of the monthly magazine Na Antenie (1963–1989) were reviewed for her statements by applying a press analysis method in tandem with qualitative research. Because of the editorial requirements that the article had to meet, only certain press materials were included, and a number of news and literary programmes were excluded; these omissions will be addressed in a separate paper. However, some audio sources available on RFE’s website were also selected applying a media content analysis method; namely, those which the author finds original as regards the subject matter and journalistic genre (in line with the case study method), and which make it possible to present a variety of issues raised by Stypułkowska, including her views on legal, socio-political and religious matters. This study can therefore be seen as a prelude to further research.
The article attempts to present a monographic study of Gwiazda – one of the women’s magazines published during the partition period. The periodical was edited in Lviv in the years 1869–1870. The focus of the study was on the origins of Gwiazda, formal and publishing features and content, and the press-forming activity of Hipolit Stupnicki, who was, among others, publisher and editor in charge of Gwiazda. Selected collaborators of the periodical were also presented, as not all of them signed their name and surname, which makes it difficult to identify these people and therefore prevents a broader embedding of the analysed magazine in the socio-historical context. When preparing the article, the methods of qualitative analysis of press content and the historical-critical analysis of literature and sources were used. As the analysis of the content of all 33 published issues of Gwiazda showed, the editorial staff expressed the need to maintain the roles expected of women and men. Women in its pages were presented as good wives submissive to their husbands and daughters obedient to their parents, loving mothers, frugal and good housewives, and at the same time God-fearing, modest people who humbly endure the challenges awaiting them and are resistant to the hardships of everyday existence. The magazine’s creators were reluctant to portray women who were overeducated or fashionably dressed according to Parisian trends.
The magazine Mecuda/Metzuda (“Central Forum of the World Betar”) was published in Paris and Warsaw, and then in London and Warsaw. Between December 1935 and June 1938, 10 issues of this periodical were published. The editor-in-chief was Ajzik Remba (1907–1969), and the deputy editor-in-chief was Yaakov Simcha Peker (1906–1979). Among those who published in Mecuda were Zeev Jabotinsky, Menachem Begin and Josef Klausner. The aim of the study is to understand what discourses (party propaganda) dominated in the magazine. The corpus of selected texts was examined using the discourse analysis method. Fiction and poetry were omitted in favor of journalism. The following auxiliary questions were formulated: 1) Who was considered the main opponent (with whom was the propaganda mainly polemicized and targeted)? 2) What charges – and how – were defended against? It has been hypothesized that the main target of the attacks was the Jewish left in Palestine and the Diaspora, and that the charges of fascism (often made by opponents of Betar) were mainly countered. While the second part of the hypothesis was completely confirmed, the first had to be partially verified, for the fight was mainly against the Zionist left in Palestine, to a lesser extent against Arabs and the pacifist Brit Shalom milieu, and opponents in the Diaspora (such as the Bund) were hardly mentioned. This leads to a broader observation about the strong connection of Mecuda with the context of Eretz Israel, which creates the impression that the reader is dealing with a magazine published somewhere in the Mandate of Palestine, and not in Europe. So far, researchers have paid little attention to the periodical discussed here, mentioning it only in a few sentences or using it as a source for the history of revisionism.
The poster is one of the forms of graphic applied art, the main purpose of which is to promote or popularize, to provide information about various spheres of social life. Every field of human activity has posters relating to it. The situation is no different for the daily press (dailies) as well as other periodical publications such as weeklies, monthlies, etc. Posters or so-called street art were created at the request of press publishing houses or individual editors. The collection of posters in Warsaw’s Museum of Independence, which forms the basis of this study, numbers more than 8,000 items. In this group, works on press include 125 titles. The posters were created over a period of more than 40 years. The oldest dates back to 1948 and the last or latest was created in 1989. Such a significant number and the time span in terms of their creation can be considered representative of the entirety of this issue. Many of those posters were created in the studios of the best Polish graphic designers. Among them there was no shortage of the most eminent ones, counted among the creators and continuators of the so-called “Polish School of Poster”. The prepared study undoubtedly does not exhaust the subject. However, it can serve as a starting point for further research and analysis of this issue. Until now, this thematic group in the field of poster art has most often been placed in the group of socio-political posters. However, the time has probably come for this thematic range to live to see its own monographic studies.
This study is a case study presenting the most important development trends of contemporary global news agencies on the example of three leading global institutions: Associated Press (AP), Reuters and Agence France‑Presse (AFP). The research focuses on changes resulting from the adaptation of global news agencies to the advanced stage of digital culture and the needs of a dynamically developing information society. The impact of phenomena such as disinformation and the COVID-19 pandemic has been taken into account. The article analyses the scientific literature and uses a qualitative analysis of the content of Internet messages. The research materials include sources made available by the discussed institutions on official websites and press publications published by industry portals. The results of the research made it possible to show the impact of new technologies on the reach, content, and distribution of agency services. The forms of activity and standards of work in global news agencies typical of the beginning of the third decade of the 21st century were pointed out, emphasizing the new functions and the breakthrough importance of addressing the offer to young recipients. In the context of the fourth industrial revolution, the issue of the increasing share of artificial intelligence in editorial work was raised.
This paper begins by describing the phenomenon of the changing social media ecosystem based on its tiktokisation. The author’s main objective is to discuss how these changes affect the viewing behaviour of internet users in the context of their age. A study was conducted using focus group interviews with two age groups (those entering senior age/seniors [59–74 years] and teenagers/young adults [23–27 years]). The outcome is a comparison of the sentiments, motivations and patterns of social media use – including tiktok forms – among internet users from the included age ranges. The results show age-dependent preferences in the forms of content used and online activity. In both groups, similarities and differences can be seen within the use of social media and the videos available. The reflections, framed by broadened theoretical considerations, expand the understanding of consumption and the role of media in different age groups.
The research presented in this article aims to compare the programs realized by “Kanał Sportowy” and the “Meczyki” channel, i.e. two popular sports YouTube channels. The research material consists of content published on both channels from March 24, 2022 to March 24, 2023. The analyses made it possible, among other things, to determine the journalistic genres in the materials published on both channels and covered the programs created in relation to the football World Cup in Qatar. Research conducted as part of this article also showed that among the programs, created by “Kanał Sportowy” and the “Meczyki” channels, one can find similarities to formats known from traditional media such as television.
The year 2022 and 2023 brought the immense popularity of AI (Artificial Intelligence) enabled content creation tools. Artificial intelligence technology can be a source of de-anthropocentrism for the journalist (Gruchoła 2022). The study that formed the basis for this article was the creation and maintenance of a publicly accessible portal designed for the Polish community in Spain www.torreviejaonline.pl, which eventually accumulated 70,000 users after one year of operation. To create content on the indicated portal, NLP (natural language processing) tools were used to help create articles on the site. The process of creating the portal and supplementing it with content using artificial intelligence was analyzed. The aim of the study was to find an answer to the question of how useful and effective individual tools based on artificial intelligence can be in this process. The tools and methods that allowed the portal’s editors to create valuable content, the process of building the portal’s specific brand and involving the local community quickly and effectively in its creation were presented. The reactions of users to the presented content were analysed, as well as the number of visits and the list of places in the world from which users of the site came. The mechanism of content creation in a semi-automatic manner – with a human collaborating with artificial intelligence, based on a specific workflow – is also described. The effectiveness in terms of search engine positioning of content created by artificial intelligence and content written by a human without artificial intelligence support was also compared. Based on the results obtained, predictions were made about the future of journalism in the AI era and the role of humans in the process of content creation.
The aim of the research was to determine whether Polish conservative opinion magazines (Gazeta Polska and Najwyższy Czas!) may be responsible for the deepening of racist patterns of thinking. The research context included the issue of migration from the countries of the Middle East and Africa based on the example of events on the Polish‑Belarusian border. The main research method was content analysis, including discourse analysis (media framework). The research sample consisted of a total of 109 texts (GP 86 and NC 23). In formulating the research theses, the theory of the French philosopher Étienne Balibar was used, especially considerations regarding racism and the concept of border. The research results gave a positive answer to the main research problem. The comparative analysis showed similarities between both magazines in terms of the rhetoric used towards migrants (anti-immigrant narrative, the “us-them” division, linguistic treatments that are part of the exclusion strategy), as well as the multiplicity of the border topos, which is understood as: the external border of the territory of Poland, the zoopolitical border and the mental border. The element that differentiated the examined magazines was the political context – GP supported PiS policy and used the conflict to deepen internal polarization, while NC criticized the United Right government’s actions.
The purpose of the article is to show, based on selected examples, the journalistic and radio broadcast activity of Aleksandra Stypułkowska (alias Jadwiga Mieczkowska) for Radio Free Europe’s Polish Broadcasting Service, and to present the most important issues she raised on air, along with her unique way of argumentation. The study analysed audio and press sources. Available issues of the monthly magazine Na Antenie (1963–1989) were reviewed for her statements by applying a press analysis method in tandem with qualitative research. Because of the editorial requirements that the article had to meet, only certain press materials were included, and a number of news and literary programmes were excluded; these omissions will be addressed in a separate paper. However, some audio sources available on RFE’s website were also selected applying a media content analysis method; namely, those which the author finds original as regards the subject matter and journalistic genre (in line with the case study method), and which make it possible to present a variety of issues raised by Stypułkowska, including her views on legal, socio-political and religious matters. This study can therefore be seen as a prelude to further research.
The article attempts to present a monographic study of Gwiazda – one of the women’s magazines published during the partition period. The periodical was edited in Lviv in the years 1869–1870. The focus of the study was on the origins of Gwiazda, formal and publishing features and content, and the press-forming activity of Hipolit Stupnicki, who was, among others, publisher and editor in charge of Gwiazda. Selected collaborators of the periodical were also presented, as not all of them signed their name and surname, which makes it difficult to identify these people and therefore prevents a broader embedding of the analysed magazine in the socio-historical context. When preparing the article, the methods of qualitative analysis of press content and the historical-critical analysis of literature and sources were used. As the analysis of the content of all 33 published issues of Gwiazda showed, the editorial staff expressed the need to maintain the roles expected of women and men. Women in its pages were presented as good wives submissive to their husbands and daughters obedient to their parents, loving mothers, frugal and good housewives, and at the same time God-fearing, modest people who humbly endure the challenges awaiting them and are resistant to the hardships of everyday existence. The magazine’s creators were reluctant to portray women who were overeducated or fashionably dressed according to Parisian trends.
The magazine Mecuda/Metzuda (“Central Forum of the World Betar”) was published in Paris and Warsaw, and then in London and Warsaw. Between December 1935 and June 1938, 10 issues of this periodical were published. The editor-in-chief was Ajzik Remba (1907–1969), and the deputy editor-in-chief was Yaakov Simcha Peker (1906–1979). Among those who published in Mecuda were Zeev Jabotinsky, Menachem Begin and Josef Klausner. The aim of the study is to understand what discourses (party propaganda) dominated in the magazine. The corpus of selected texts was examined using the discourse analysis method. Fiction and poetry were omitted in favor of journalism. The following auxiliary questions were formulated: 1) Who was considered the main opponent (with whom was the propaganda mainly polemicized and targeted)? 2) What charges – and how – were defended against? It has been hypothesized that the main target of the attacks was the Jewish left in Palestine and the Diaspora, and that the charges of fascism (often made by opponents of Betar) were mainly countered. While the second part of the hypothesis was completely confirmed, the first had to be partially verified, for the fight was mainly against the Zionist left in Palestine, to a lesser extent against Arabs and the pacifist Brit Shalom milieu, and opponents in the Diaspora (such as the Bund) were hardly mentioned. This leads to a broader observation about the strong connection of Mecuda with the context of Eretz Israel, which creates the impression that the reader is dealing with a magazine published somewhere in the Mandate of Palestine, and not in Europe. So far, researchers have paid little attention to the periodical discussed here, mentioning it only in a few sentences or using it as a source for the history of revisionism.
The poster is one of the forms of graphic applied art, the main purpose of which is to promote or popularize, to provide information about various spheres of social life. Every field of human activity has posters relating to it. The situation is no different for the daily press (dailies) as well as other periodical publications such as weeklies, monthlies, etc. Posters or so-called street art were created at the request of press publishing houses or individual editors. The collection of posters in Warsaw’s Museum of Independence, which forms the basis of this study, numbers more than 8,000 items. In this group, works on press include 125 titles. The posters were created over a period of more than 40 years. The oldest dates back to 1948 and the last or latest was created in 1989. Such a significant number and the time span in terms of their creation can be considered representative of the entirety of this issue. Many of those posters were created in the studios of the best Polish graphic designers. Among them there was no shortage of the most eminent ones, counted among the creators and continuators of the so-called “Polish School of Poster”. The prepared study undoubtedly does not exhaust the subject. However, it can serve as a starting point for further research and analysis of this issue. Until now, this thematic group in the field of poster art has most often been placed in the group of socio-political posters. However, the time has probably come for this thematic range to live to see its own monographic studies.
Publikacja płatna ze środków Ministerstwa Nauki i Szkolnictwa Wyższego, stanowiących pomoc przyznaną w ramach programu „Rozwój czasopism naukowych" na podstawie umowy nr RCN/SP/0325/2021/1 z dnia 10.02.2023.
Marshall McLuhan – media and communication theorist, classic of media studies, creator of the concept of the global village and of the division of media into cold and hot media, has been one of the best-known scholars since the 1960s. In 1962, one of his most popular works, “The Gutenberg Galaxy”, was published, in which he first presented the concept of a global village. His theses have been, and still are, the subject of much debate and the adoption of opposing positions towards them from the very beginning. They have attracted both acclaim and controversy. The article presents the opinions of researchers of Marshall McLuhan’s work contained in the introductions to his books that have been published in Polish. The aim of the article is a qualitative analysis of the introductions in terms of researchers’ attitudes towards the media scholar’s main thoughts and theses. It allows for the formulation of conclusions relating to the legacy of the media studies classics and the validity of his theses in the era of technological changes caused by the development of artificial intelligence.
This paper presents the anti-victimization policy adopted in Poland and Italy to prevent secondary victimization by the media of the survivals of sexual offenses. The legislative and extra-legislative activities of the state in this regard, aimed at both media representatives and the survivors themselves, were analyzed, as well as activities of non-governmental organizations. The purpose of the article is to answer the question of whether the measures currently being taken in Poland and Italy are sufficient to protect sexual offences survivors from secondary victimization by the media.
The purpose of the article is to present from a multimodal and genological perspective the complex nature of the podcast, manifested in both its audio and audiovisual aspects. Appropriately selected tools of linguistic genology and media linguistic parameters allowed not only to determine the mechanisms shaping the genological layer of the podcast, but also to capture the function played by various semiotic codes contained in this peculiar media phenomenon. The analysis of the collected research material made it possible to firstly perceive in the podcast a multimodal text, in which the verbal layer, despite the extraordinary expansiveness of the moving image, largely determines this type of transmission. In turn, observation of the genological plane showed that the podcast is a media genre with a wide range of components, the selection of which, depending on a particular recording creator’s intention, could be considered in terms of a Wittgenstein’s concept of language game, where more and more clearly within a single episode there is a co-occurrence of genres on the basis of adaptation or alternation. The titles selected for analysis revealed that the increasingly frequent appearance of the visual version of the podcast, referred to as a videocast, is dictated by the desire to show who is speaking, rather than having to do with the occurrence of a particular set of genres or specific forms of delivery in the examined messages.
Journal parlé (spoken newspaper) is a stage production that mimics the editing of a newspaper, which was created by Louis Peyramont in 1883. This experiment aroused the brief interest of French, British, Austrian and Hungarian press. The Polish press also noted this novelty, which unexpectedly had become an attractive part of parties, and then an independent form of entertainment related to charity causes. Journal parlés were shown on professional and amateur stages, especially in Galicia, an autonomous province within the Habsburg monarchy. This article analyzed about two hundred press notes documenting cultural, social and organizational aspects of specific spectacles of spoken newspapers in 1897–1914. The author showed contents and characteristics of the Polish version of the journal parlé, defining it as a form of entertainment of journalistic, literary, artistic and scientific elites of Cracow and Lwów (Lviv), which was also pursued at an amateur level outside big cities. He also characterized the aesthetics of comedy dominated by a tendency for satire and parody, which is intrinsic to this form.
Nowadays, the privacy debate is more focused on mass surveillance supported by the Pegasus system. Therefore, it is worth looking at how the surveillance and Pegasus-oriented discourse framed by various actors shape the public debate. The research objectives are RG1: separation of actors creating a media discourse on the Pegasus case; RG2: analysis of the contexts in which this discourse was created; and RG3: searching for the framework that emerged from the analyzed materials. We examine the discursive framework in which actors view surveillance as a political category and what dimensions of supervision they address. The data corpus is made up of Polish, selected opinion-forming media. The research is conducted based on qualitative methods: qualitative content analysis for the collected data and discourse analysis for the analysis of the surveillance framework and the context of the use of Pegasus, as well as quantitative content analysis for categorization and discourse comparison in the surveyed media. Analyses showed that the discourse on Pegasus surveillance was dominated by the political and institutional context and the discussion on issues such as “government and democracy”, while the framework for the discourse of certain politicians and journalist differed significantly.
Television programmes with a reality show format primarily provide viewers with entertainment based on dynamic plot developments and the opportunity to watch how celebrities or media novices deal with reality and the difficult tasks set by the programme’s scriptwriters. Each production of this type carries a number of different values and patterns, including attitudes towards human gender and the relationship between men and women. This article aims to identify and systematise what patterns and models of male-female relationships appear in the four Polish most popular reality shows based on the competition convention. Four formats, whose main goal is for male-female couples to win, preceded by a game and competition between all participants, were selected for the study: “Hotel Paradise”, “Love Island”, “Sanatorium of Love” and “Ex on the Beach”. These productions share similar gameplay rules, while they differ in the participants’ age, social status, and broadcaster’s profile. The research methodology is based on the analysis of social representations, with a special focus on gender stereotypes and determining their current categories. Based on a random sample of episodes from these four programmes, the research assumptions concerning the reproduction of cultural stereotypes of biological sex in Polish reality shows were verified.
The aim of this article is to throw more light on media framing and its impact on the public. Attention is paid to the way the BBC has portrayed Trump’s reaction to the 2020 US presidential election and the Capitol insurrection. The assumption is that Trump’s reaction to the election results was a precedent in American history, which would presumably have a significant impact on the image of the US around the world. A corpus selected from the official website of the BBC is qualitatively analyzed using McCombs’ media framing. Media frames are also juxtaposed with Gallup polls covering similar issues. Findings reveal that Trump’s reaction to the election as well as the Capitol Hill event were framed in relation to three themes. The first one is the tight race for the White House and the highly-contested campaign on social media. The second theme is Trump’s narrative of a fraudulent election and the potential violence to stop the steal. The third theme is the Capitol Hill riots and their impact on the US image and American democracy. In this sense, the article could offer a deeper insight into media effects in relation to Trump’s narrative and its impact on the American political landscape.
Marshall McLuhan – media and communication theorist, classic of media studies, creator of the concept of the global village and of the division of media into cold and hot media, has been one of the best-known scholars since the 1960s. In 1962, one of his most popular works, “The Gutenberg Galaxy”, was published, in which he first presented the concept of a global village. His theses have been, and still are, the subject of much debate and the adoption of opposing positions towards them from the very beginning. They have attracted both acclaim and controversy. The article presents the opinions of researchers of Marshall McLuhan’s work contained in the introductions to his books that have been published in Polish. The aim of the article is a qualitative analysis of the introductions in terms of researchers’ attitudes towards the media scholar’s main thoughts and theses. It allows for the formulation of conclusions relating to the legacy of the media studies classics and the validity of his theses in the era of technological changes caused by the development of artificial intelligence.
This paper presents the anti-victimization policy adopted in Poland and Italy to prevent secondary victimization by the media of the survivals of sexual offenses. The legislative and extra-legislative activities of the state in this regard, aimed at both media representatives and the survivors themselves, were analyzed, as well as activities of non-governmental organizations. The purpose of the article is to answer the question of whether the measures currently being taken in Poland and Italy are sufficient to protect sexual offences survivors from secondary victimization by the media.
The purpose of the article is to present from a multimodal and genological perspective the complex nature of the podcast, manifested in both its audio and audiovisual aspects. Appropriately selected tools of linguistic genology and media linguistic parameters allowed not only to determine the mechanisms shaping the genological layer of the podcast, but also to capture the function played by various semiotic codes contained in this peculiar media phenomenon. The analysis of the collected research material made it possible to firstly perceive in the podcast a multimodal text, in which the verbal layer, despite the extraordinary expansiveness of the moving image, largely determines this type of transmission. In turn, observation of the genological plane showed that the podcast is a media genre with a wide range of components, the selection of which, depending on a particular recording creator’s intention, could be considered in terms of a Wittgenstein’s concept of language game, where more and more clearly within a single episode there is a co-occurrence of genres on the basis of adaptation or alternation. The titles selected for analysis revealed that the increasingly frequent appearance of the visual version of the podcast, referred to as a videocast, is dictated by the desire to show who is speaking, rather than having to do with the occurrence of a particular set of genres or specific forms of delivery in the examined messages.
Journal parlé (spoken newspaper) is a stage production that mimics the editing of a newspaper, which was created by Louis Peyramont in 1883. This experiment aroused the brief interest of French, British, Austrian and Hungarian press. The Polish press also noted this novelty, which unexpectedly had become an attractive part of parties, and then an independent form of entertainment related to charity causes. Journal parlés were shown on professional and amateur stages, especially in Galicia, an autonomous province within the Habsburg monarchy. This article analyzed about two hundred press notes documenting cultural, social and organizational aspects of specific spectacles of spoken newspapers in 1897–1914. The author showed contents and characteristics of the Polish version of the journal parlé, defining it as a form of entertainment of journalistic, literary, artistic and scientific elites of Cracow and Lwów (Lviv), which was also pursued at an amateur level outside big cities. He also characterized the aesthetics of comedy dominated by a tendency for satire and parody, which is intrinsic to this form.
Nowadays, the privacy debate is more focused on mass surveillance supported by the Pegasus system. Therefore, it is worth looking at how the surveillance and Pegasus-oriented discourse framed by various actors shape the public debate. The research objectives are RG1: separation of actors creating a media discourse on the Pegasus case; RG2: analysis of the contexts in which this discourse was created; and RG3: searching for the framework that emerged from the analyzed materials. We examine the discursive framework in which actors view surveillance as a political category and what dimensions of supervision they address. The data corpus is made up of Polish, selected opinion-forming media. The research is conducted based on qualitative methods: qualitative content analysis for the collected data and discourse analysis for the analysis of the surveillance framework and the context of the use of Pegasus, as well as quantitative content analysis for categorization and discourse comparison in the surveyed media. Analyses showed that the discourse on Pegasus surveillance was dominated by the political and institutional context and the discussion on issues such as “government and democracy”, while the framework for the discourse of certain politicians and journalist differed significantly.
Television programmes with a reality show format primarily provide viewers with entertainment based on dynamic plot developments and the opportunity to watch how celebrities or media novices deal with reality and the difficult tasks set by the programme’s scriptwriters. Each production of this type carries a number of different values and patterns, including attitudes towards human gender and the relationship between men and women. This article aims to identify and systematise what patterns and models of male-female relationships appear in the four Polish most popular reality shows based on the competition convention. Four formats, whose main goal is for male-female couples to win, preceded by a game and competition between all participants, were selected for the study: “Hotel Paradise”, “Love Island”, “Sanatorium of Love” and “Ex on the Beach”. These productions share similar gameplay rules, while they differ in the participants’ age, social status, and broadcaster’s profile. The research methodology is based on the analysis of social representations, with a special focus on gender stereotypes and determining their current categories. Based on a random sample of episodes from these four programmes, the research assumptions concerning the reproduction of cultural stereotypes of biological sex in Polish reality shows were verified.
The aim of this article is to throw more light on media framing and its impact on the public. Attention is paid to the way the BBC has portrayed Trump’s reaction to the 2020 US presidential election and the Capitol insurrection. The assumption is that Trump’s reaction to the election results was a precedent in American history, which would presumably have a significant impact on the image of the US around the world. A corpus selected from the official website of the BBC is qualitatively analyzed using McCombs’ media framing. Media frames are also juxtaposed with Gallup polls covering similar issues. Findings reveal that Trump’s reaction to the election as well as the Capitol Hill event were framed in relation to three themes. The first one is the tight race for the White House and the highly-contested campaign on social media. The second theme is Trump’s narrative of a fraudulent election and the potential violence to stop the steal. The third theme is the Capitol Hill riots and their impact on the US image and American democracy. In this sense, the article could offer a deeper insight into media effects in relation to Trump’s narrative and its impact on the American political landscape.
Publikacja dofinansowana przez Uniwersytet Jagielloński ze środków Instytutu Dziennikarstwa, Mediów i Komunikacji Społecznej oraz Wydziału Zarządzania i Komunikacji Społecznej.
The aim of this paper is to offer a theoretical background for studies on political communication that focus on the role of the audience in the flow of political messages. We start with normative models of democracy and their demands upon citizens and the concept of political information environment. By employing these two concepts, we are able to focus on two dimensions of citizens’ roles in political communication, that is expectations towards media users who are perceived here as citizens, as well as citizens’ expectations towards news media disseminating political information. A combination of the aforementioned concepts provides us with a theoretical background for studies on actual news media consumption and related phenomena, such as news avoidance and selective media exposure.
The aim of the study is to consider whether Twitter’s electoral communication reflects a crisis of political leadership. After analysing the content of tweets published by candidates in the 2018 election of the mayor of Warsaw and measuring the degree of engagement of their followers, the answer to this question is ambiguous. The existence of a leadership crisis is supported by the emphasis of politicians on image issues (presentations of campaign activity focused on the person of the candidate with the important role of the politician’s commentary) and the high degree of supporters’ engagement in non-programme content compared to programmatic content. On the other hand, significant differences in the level of occurrence of program topics between candidates show that Twitter does not determine the resignation from the strategy of building relationships with supporters in the context of program goals.
The aim of the article was to reconstruct the image of the initial stage of the full-scale Russian invasion of Ukraine, and the time immediately preceding it, in the Polish opinion dailies Gazeta Wyborcza and Rzeczpospolita. It was verified which of the interpretive frame, as defined by Holli Semetko and Patti Valkenburg, was the dominant one, which tópoi (natural vs. cultural) dominated in the research sample and how the number and exposure of press texts were changing, alongside the intensity of press coverage regarding the Russia’s war in Ukraine. The content analysis method, the framing analysis concept, the priming concept and the locus communis concept were used in the research. The frame of conflict and the frame of human affairs were the dominant frames in Polish opinion dailies. Rzeczpospolita also noted a high degree of saturation of publications with the economic consequences frame. Cultural tópoi prevailed over natural ones. The most numerously represented natural tópoi were: the right to freedom and security, human dignity, the right to life, while the cultural tópoi were: the politics of superpowers, the economic consequences of war, migration and refugees. The greatest interest of Polish dailies in Russia’s war in Ukraine took place just after February 24, 2022, whilst the “freshness effect” decreased only slightly with the passage of time. The article increases the cognitive value in the area of research on the image of Russia’s invasion of Ukraine in the Polish opinion press.
The article’s main objective is to analyse the statements made by politicians from the United Right regarding their methods of arousing social fears and generating an enemy. The starting point is the concept of three levels of fear proposed by Martha Nussbaum: fears arising from actual events that create uncertainty, the displacement of fear onto someone/something unrelated to the actual problem but serving as a convenient substitute (scapegoating), and the employment of the idea of a hidden/imaginary enemy. These three aspects are applied to analysing narratives concerning refugees, Donald Tusk and the LGBT+ community, and “gender ideology”. These narratives align with the concept of “fear management”, understood as a manipulative strategy that aims to eliminate undesirable ideas/groups from the discourse by arousing fears towards specific phenomena and individuals, while positioning those in power as guarantors of security. The research material is also examined through the lens of Niklas Luhmann’s (2009) information selection criteria, whose concepts of social systems and the reality of mass media are adopted as the guiding theory.
Political parallelism is one of the theoretical categories used to classify media systems and summarise the relationships occurring in the media under the influence of politics and in politics under the influence of the media. The aim of the article, a review work, is to analyse the issue of political parallelism concerning the classic concepts of C. Seymour‑Ure, J.G. Blumler, and M. Gurevitch, as well as D.C. Hallin and P. Mancini, and to present different positions criticising the usefulness of these theories for the study of countries other than Western European ones. The study also presents the adequacy of applying the classic concepts of political parallelism to analyses regarding the Federative Republic of Brazil. The thesis of this case study is that the classic theories of political parallelism do not fully allow for determining the relationships between the sphere of politics and the media in this country. The thesis was adopted as a result of long-term and holistic analyses of the characteristics of Brazil’s political and media systems. A systematic literature review was used (Fink 2005, p. 17), which makes it possible to learn the essence of the phenomenon and formulate conclusions, and the qualitative methods used, despite their problems (Flick 2002, pp. 5–24), as well as systemic analysis, complete the whole.
Media transparency has been seen as an important principle in media policy and regulation for a long time. Overall, this study attempts to offer three contributions. First, it provides theoretical conceptualization of transparency as a relational concept involving three collective actors – media, state and citizens. Second, it introduces the concept of “reciprocal transparency”. Third, it explores regulatory trends and possibilities concerning reciprocal transparency under the proposed draft of the European Media Freedom Act (EMFA).
A study on the perception of artificial intelligence in Poland indicates a growing awareness of this concept. However, many people still have false ideas about this, often confusing AI with automation or robotisation. The survey results suggest that Polish people are confused and do not fully understand what artificial intelligence is. The article presents the results of research based on a systematic review of available internet sources regarding public opinion on artificial intelligence in Poland. A total of 12 different studies, conducted in the six years to 2023, were analysed. The analysis of the research material allowed for drawing five main conclusions regarding: 1) understanding the concept, 2) experiencing the presence of technological artifacts, 3) the scope of acceptance for intelligent machines, 4) the issue of substitutability and 5) confusion. The conclusions from the analysis suggest that Polish people are beginning to understand the role of artificial intelligence, but they still have many questions and concerns about it, and as AI becomes more popular in everyday life, further changes in the way it is perceived can be expected.
In the article, the authors, based on audience and readership surveys of Poznan media, in particular those conducted by the CATI method in April 2022 by the Institute for Market and Social Research IBRiS, analyse the possibility of using traditional media, especially local television, in the next local government election campaign in 2024, in provincial cities. The example of Poznań is treated as a case study. The authors attempt to grapple with the increasingly popular hypothesis that, especially in metropolitan areas, new media, mainly social media, are becoming the most important channel of electoral communication. In their analysis, they try to show that despite the dynamic growth in the importance of online news portals, local groups, individual fan sites of politicians and social activists, the growing opinions about the “death” of television are exaggerated (if anything, one can talk about the disappearance of the importance of the printed press), and the choice of media depends on the target group, with traditional media, especially local televisions, continuously serving as an important channel for reaching a part of the electorate.
The aim of this paper is to offer a theoretical background for studies on political communication that focus on the role of the audience in the flow of political messages. We start with normative models of democracy and their demands upon citizens and the concept of political information environment. By employing these two concepts, we are able to focus on two dimensions of citizens’ roles in political communication, that is expectations towards media users who are perceived here as citizens, as well as citizens’ expectations towards news media disseminating political information. A combination of the aforementioned concepts provides us with a theoretical background for studies on actual news media consumption and related phenomena, such as news avoidance and selective media exposure.
The aim of the study is to consider whether Twitter’s electoral communication reflects a crisis of political leadership. After analysing the content of tweets published by candidates in the 2018 election of the mayor of Warsaw and measuring the degree of engagement of their followers, the answer to this question is ambiguous. The existence of a leadership crisis is supported by the emphasis of politicians on image issues (presentations of campaign activity focused on the person of the candidate with the important role of the politician’s commentary) and the high degree of supporters’ engagement in non-programme content compared to programmatic content. On the other hand, significant differences in the level of occurrence of program topics between candidates show that Twitter does not determine the resignation from the strategy of building relationships with supporters in the context of program goals.
The aim of the article was to reconstruct the image of the initial stage of the full-scale Russian invasion of Ukraine, and the time immediately preceding it, in the Polish opinion dailies Gazeta Wyborcza and Rzeczpospolita. It was verified which of the interpretive frame, as defined by Holli Semetko and Patti Valkenburg, was the dominant one, which tópoi (natural vs. cultural) dominated in the research sample and how the number and exposure of press texts were changing, alongside the intensity of press coverage regarding the Russia’s war in Ukraine. The content analysis method, the framing analysis concept, the priming concept and the locus communis concept were used in the research. The frame of conflict and the frame of human affairs were the dominant frames in Polish opinion dailies. Rzeczpospolita also noted a high degree of saturation of publications with the economic consequences frame. Cultural tópoi prevailed over natural ones. The most numerously represented natural tópoi were: the right to freedom and security, human dignity, the right to life, while the cultural tópoi were: the politics of superpowers, the economic consequences of war, migration and refugees. The greatest interest of Polish dailies in Russia’s war in Ukraine took place just after February 24, 2022, whilst the “freshness effect” decreased only slightly with the passage of time. The article increases the cognitive value in the area of research on the image of Russia’s invasion of Ukraine in the Polish opinion press.
The article’s main objective is to analyse the statements made by politicians from the United Right regarding their methods of arousing social fears and generating an enemy. The starting point is the concept of three levels of fear proposed by Martha Nussbaum: fears arising from actual events that create uncertainty, the displacement of fear onto someone/something unrelated to the actual problem but serving as a convenient substitute (scapegoating), and the employment of the idea of a hidden/imaginary enemy. These three aspects are applied to analysing narratives concerning refugees, Donald Tusk and the LGBT+ community, and “gender ideology”. These narratives align with the concept of “fear management”, understood as a manipulative strategy that aims to eliminate undesirable ideas/groups from the discourse by arousing fears towards specific phenomena and individuals, while positioning those in power as guarantors of security. The research material is also examined through the lens of Niklas Luhmann’s (2009) information selection criteria, whose concepts of social systems and the reality of mass media are adopted as the guiding theory.
Political parallelism is one of the theoretical categories used to classify media systems and summarise the relationships occurring in the media under the influence of politics and in politics under the influence of the media. The aim of the article, a review work, is to analyse the issue of political parallelism concerning the classic concepts of C. Seymour‑Ure, J.G. Blumler, and M. Gurevitch, as well as D.C. Hallin and P. Mancini, and to present different positions criticising the usefulness of these theories for the study of countries other than Western European ones. The study also presents the adequacy of applying the classic concepts of political parallelism to analyses regarding the Federative Republic of Brazil. The thesis of this case study is that the classic theories of political parallelism do not fully allow for determining the relationships between the sphere of politics and the media in this country. The thesis was adopted as a result of long-term and holistic analyses of the characteristics of Brazil’s political and media systems. A systematic literature review was used (Fink 2005, p. 17), which makes it possible to learn the essence of the phenomenon and formulate conclusions, and the qualitative methods used, despite their problems (Flick 2002, pp. 5–24), as well as systemic analysis, complete the whole.
Media transparency has been seen as an important principle in media policy and regulation for a long time. Overall, this study attempts to offer three contributions. First, it provides theoretical conceptualization of transparency as a relational concept involving three collective actors – media, state and citizens. Second, it introduces the concept of “reciprocal transparency”. Third, it explores regulatory trends and possibilities concerning reciprocal transparency under the proposed draft of the European Media Freedom Act (EMFA).
A study on the perception of artificial intelligence in Poland indicates a growing awareness of this concept. However, many people still have false ideas about this, often confusing AI with automation or robotisation. The survey results suggest that Polish people are confused and do not fully understand what artificial intelligence is. The article presents the results of research based on a systematic review of available internet sources regarding public opinion on artificial intelligence in Poland. A total of 12 different studies, conducted in the six years to 2023, were analysed. The analysis of the research material allowed for drawing five main conclusions regarding: 1) understanding the concept, 2) experiencing the presence of technological artifacts, 3) the scope of acceptance for intelligent machines, 4) the issue of substitutability and 5) confusion. The conclusions from the analysis suggest that Polish people are beginning to understand the role of artificial intelligence, but they still have many questions and concerns about it, and as AI becomes more popular in everyday life, further changes in the way it is perceived can be expected.
In the article, the authors, based on audience and readership surveys of Poznan media, in particular those conducted by the CATI method in April 2022 by the Institute for Market and Social Research IBRiS, analyse the possibility of using traditional media, especially local television, in the next local government election campaign in 2024, in provincial cities. The example of Poznań is treated as a case study. The authors attempt to grapple with the increasingly popular hypothesis that, especially in metropolitan areas, new media, mainly social media, are becoming the most important channel of electoral communication. In their analysis, they try to show that despite the dynamic growth in the importance of online news portals, local groups, individual fan sites of politicians and social activists, the growing opinions about the “death” of television are exaggerated (if anything, one can talk about the disappearance of the importance of the printed press), and the choice of media depends on the target group, with traditional media, especially local televisions, continuously serving as an important channel for reaching a part of the electorate.
Publikacja dofinansowana przez Uniwersytet Jagielloński ze środków Instytutu Dziennikarstwa, Mediów i Komunikacji Społecznej oraz Wydziału Zarządzania i Komunikacji Społecznej.
Political communication is the process of exchanging political messages between political actors and citizens thanks to the available communication channels. The first scientific research appeared before World War II in Anglo‑Saxon countries. The development took place in the late 1960s. The leading topics are: political actors and their activities (election campaigns, political marketing, public relations, advertising), voters, mass and social media. The research dedicated to political communication in Poland began in the 1990s at the universities, mainly in Katowice, Krakow, Lublin, Poznan, Warsaw and Wroclaw.
The aim of the article is to analyze the achievements of Krakow researchers associated with the Institute of Journalism, Media and Social Communication of the Jagiellonian University from the historical perspective of the development of research on political communication in Poland. The authors present research traditions derived from the legacy of the Press Research Center and scientific discussions published in Zeszyty Prasoznawcze, indicate key authors whose works have contributed to expanding the field and research perspective of political communication as a sub-discipline of communication science and map the current spectrum of their interests and methodology used by them based on the literature review.
New opportunities for creating and exchanging messages between political actors, the media and the audience/voters are to some extent the effect of the dynamically developing technological sphere. The advent of online media (including social media) has changed politics. At the same time, political communication is also changing. On the one hand, this is an inspiration and, on the other hand, a challenge for the scientific exploration of this research area. The interdisciplinarity of media science, which includes the study of political communication, prompts researchers to look for new research tools, especially in the field of data collection, analysis and visualisation. This leads to the incorporation of previously non-specific methods into the field of media studies. The aim of the article is to present social network analysis (SNA) as a method popular in American and European research, although still rarely present in Polish analyses of political communication. The article presents the characteristics of the method, its main indicators and the current state of research in Poland.
The article’s main objective is to reconstruct the media ecosystem of the Polish extreme right on the Internet. The starting point was 15 websites of the most recognisable Polish far-right organisations, which were indexed using the Hyphe tool to identify other websites with the same ideological profile, this identified 312 websites. These were then further analysed using social network analysis methods and tools in order to answer the following research questions: 1) how dense is the network of connections between the different sites; 2) what is the diversity and dominant ideological orientation of the far-right Internet; 3) what types of sites are used to disseminate far-right content? The research results show that far-right websites are poorly networked but that a few sites act as opinion leaders and content distributors linking different communities. At the same time, despite the ideological diversity, two communities – radical nationalists and autonomous nationalists – are critical in the reconstructed media ecosystem. While the different types of sites function as important media sites for each milieu, each milieu uses the different types of sites in slightly different ways.
The aim of the article is to identify the social campaign used as a tool for government crisis communication in social media in the first year of the COVID-19 pandemic in Poland and to attempt to analyse and evaluate the information provided through advertising spots dedicated to the COVID-19 pandemic in the light of Internet users’ opinions. Quantitative and qualitative research methods were used, including source studies, media content analysis, desk research and case study. The authors put forward the thesis that by means of selected spots aired as part of the social campaign conducted by the Ministry of Health, during the first year of the pandemic in Poland (from March 4, 2020, to March 4, 2021), this Ministry tried to inform and educate the public about safety and public health measures implemented to reduce the spread of the COVID-19 virus. The results of the research showed the government’s lack of experience in using new media channels in crisis communication, which caused a fierce public discourse in social media, for which the rulers were not prepared. The discourse in Polish society, emerging from the comments of users of selected social media on the information provided through advertising spots dedicated to the COVID-19 pandemic, stimulates and encourages action, arousing anxiety due to the disruption of the established information order. We can discuss its potential to generate changes, on condition that social information campaigns are carefully prepared.
The aim of the research was to reconstruct the communication strategy of the Confederation Liberty and Independence [Konfederacja Wolność i Niepodległość] party during the internal crisis that began after the Russian Federation’s aggression against Ukraine. The research period covered the period from February 24, 2022 to February 13, 2023. The subject of the research were statements and publications published in the official media of the Confederation [Konfederacja], as well as social media of party leaders and interviews they gave. Content analysis was used in the research. Research has shown that a multi-community party such as the Confederation [Konfederacja], in order to solve the internal crisis, was forced to implement a consensus strategy in the field of discussion about the war in Ukraine and the marginalisation of activists who undermine the integrity of the group. As part of the pursuit of consensus, a communication strategy was implemented, which can be described as searching for a community of values by expanding the field of reference to the problem. The marginalisation of the Libertarians [Wolnościowcy] resulted in their withdrawal from the party, thus stabilising the internal situation in the Confederation [Konfederacja].
The digital revolution has brought social media into the space of politicians’ activities, the most widely used of which is Twitter. This platform fosters special participation of users and informing the audience about the most current events in almost real time. It can also be understood as one of the most effective tools of modern political communication. The proposed article provides a comparative analysis of the communications of Antoni Macierewicz, who is associated with Poland’s ruling camp in 2022, and Robert Biedroń, one of the opposition leaders. The analysed communications concern the first month of the war in Ukraine. Both quantitative methods, including elements of statistical analysis, and qualitative analysis, based mainly on content analysis, were used to conduct the study. The aim of the study is to identify differences in communications and to show their twitter statements about the war in Ukraine in the context of a broader political communication strategy in line with the program of the party represented and relating to activities on the political scene (Polish or European). The analysis also points to the diversity of messages communicated through the social medium and the general polarising tendencies developing despite public voices calling for unity to help the victims of Russian aggression.
The aim of the analysis conducted is to show how motherhood was portrayed in four Polish weekly opinion magazines Gazeta Polska, Newsweek Polska, Polityka and Wprost, during selected periods, over the years 2000-2019, and how the role of the mother projected media images of women in the world of politics. Preliminary assumptions were made that motherhood is politicised in the publications and that the editorial line of the surveyed weeklies influences the way they write about it. In addition, an attempt was made to test the validity of the claim that wives of politicians were more often portrayed in the role of the mother than female politicians, and the role of the mother was more strongly exposed in the portrayal of Polish female politicians than foreign ones. The research method used was a content analysis of selected publications, sourced from weekly opinion magazines, which was carried out based on the author’s categorisation key and with the support of the IBM SPSS program. In the course of the conducted analyses, the research objectives were achieved and the adopted research hypotheses were confirmed.
Political communication is the process of exchanging political messages between political actors and citizens thanks to the available communication channels. The first scientific research appeared before World War II in Anglo‑Saxon countries. The development took place in the late 1960s. The leading topics are: political actors and their activities (election campaigns, political marketing, public relations, advertising), voters, mass and social media. The research dedicated to political communication in Poland began in the 1990s at the universities, mainly in Katowice, Krakow, Lublin, Poznan, Warsaw and Wroclaw.
The aim of the article is to analyze the achievements of Krakow researchers associated with the Institute of Journalism, Media and Social Communication of the Jagiellonian University from the historical perspective of the development of research on political communication in Poland. The authors present research traditions derived from the legacy of the Press Research Center and scientific discussions published in Zeszyty Prasoznawcze, indicate key authors whose works have contributed to expanding the field and research perspective of political communication as a sub-discipline of communication science and map the current spectrum of their interests and methodology used by them based on the literature review.
New opportunities for creating and exchanging messages between political actors, the media and the audience/voters are to some extent the effect of the dynamically developing technological sphere. The advent of online media (including social media) has changed politics. At the same time, political communication is also changing. On the one hand, this is an inspiration and, on the other hand, a challenge for the scientific exploration of this research area. The interdisciplinarity of media science, which includes the study of political communication, prompts researchers to look for new research tools, especially in the field of data collection, analysis and visualisation. This leads to the incorporation of previously non-specific methods into the field of media studies. The aim of the article is to present social network analysis (SNA) as a method popular in American and European research, although still rarely present in Polish analyses of political communication. The article presents the characteristics of the method, its main indicators and the current state of research in Poland.
The article’s main objective is to reconstruct the media ecosystem of the Polish extreme right on the Internet. The starting point was 15 websites of the most recognisable Polish far-right organisations, which were indexed using the Hyphe tool to identify other websites with the same ideological profile, this identified 312 websites. These were then further analysed using social network analysis methods and tools in order to answer the following research questions: 1) how dense is the network of connections between the different sites; 2) what is the diversity and dominant ideological orientation of the far-right Internet; 3) what types of sites are used to disseminate far-right content? The research results show that far-right websites are poorly networked but that a few sites act as opinion leaders and content distributors linking different communities. At the same time, despite the ideological diversity, two communities – radical nationalists and autonomous nationalists – are critical in the reconstructed media ecosystem. While the different types of sites function as important media sites for each milieu, each milieu uses the different types of sites in slightly different ways.
The aim of the article is to identify the social campaign used as a tool for government crisis communication in social media in the first year of the COVID-19 pandemic in Poland and to attempt to analyse and evaluate the information provided through advertising spots dedicated to the COVID-19 pandemic in the light of Internet users’ opinions. Quantitative and qualitative research methods were used, including source studies, media content analysis, desk research and case study. The authors put forward the thesis that by means of selected spots aired as part of the social campaign conducted by the Ministry of Health, during the first year of the pandemic in Poland (from March 4, 2020, to March 4, 2021), this Ministry tried to inform and educate the public about safety and public health measures implemented to reduce the spread of the COVID-19 virus. The results of the research showed the government’s lack of experience in using new media channels in crisis communication, which caused a fierce public discourse in social media, for which the rulers were not prepared. The discourse in Polish society, emerging from the comments of users of selected social media on the information provided through advertising spots dedicated to the COVID-19 pandemic, stimulates and encourages action, arousing anxiety due to the disruption of the established information order. We can discuss its potential to generate changes, on condition that social information campaigns are carefully prepared.
The aim of the research was to reconstruct the communication strategy of the Confederation Liberty and Independence [Konfederacja Wolność i Niepodległość] party during the internal crisis that began after the Russian Federation’s aggression against Ukraine. The research period covered the period from February 24, 2022 to February 13, 2023. The subject of the research were statements and publications published in the official media of the Confederation [Konfederacja], as well as social media of party leaders and interviews they gave. Content analysis was used in the research. Research has shown that a multi-community party such as the Confederation [Konfederacja], in order to solve the internal crisis, was forced to implement a consensus strategy in the field of discussion about the war in Ukraine and the marginalisation of activists who undermine the integrity of the group. As part of the pursuit of consensus, a communication strategy was implemented, which can be described as searching for a community of values by expanding the field of reference to the problem. The marginalisation of the Libertarians [Wolnościowcy] resulted in their withdrawal from the party, thus stabilising the internal situation in the Confederation [Konfederacja].
The digital revolution has brought social media into the space of politicians’ activities, the most widely used of which is Twitter. This platform fosters special participation of users and informing the audience about the most current events in almost real time. It can also be understood as one of the most effective tools of modern political communication. The proposed article provides a comparative analysis of the communications of Antoni Macierewicz, who is associated with Poland’s ruling camp in 2022, and Robert Biedroń, one of the opposition leaders. The analysed communications concern the first month of the war in Ukraine. Both quantitative methods, including elements of statistical analysis, and qualitative analysis, based mainly on content analysis, were used to conduct the study. The aim of the study is to identify differences in communications and to show their twitter statements about the war in Ukraine in the context of a broader political communication strategy in line with the program of the party represented and relating to activities on the political scene (Polish or European). The analysis also points to the diversity of messages communicated through the social medium and the general polarising tendencies developing despite public voices calling for unity to help the victims of Russian aggression.
The aim of the analysis conducted is to show how motherhood was portrayed in four Polish weekly opinion magazines Gazeta Polska, Newsweek Polska, Polityka and Wprost, during selected periods, over the years 2000-2019, and how the role of the mother projected media images of women in the world of politics. Preliminary assumptions were made that motherhood is politicised in the publications and that the editorial line of the surveyed weeklies influences the way they write about it. In addition, an attempt was made to test the validity of the claim that wives of politicians were more often portrayed in the role of the mother than female politicians, and the role of the mother was more strongly exposed in the portrayal of Polish female politicians than foreign ones. The research method used was a content analysis of selected publications, sourced from weekly opinion magazines, which was carried out based on the author’s categorisation key and with the support of the IBM SPSS program. In the course of the conducted analyses, the research objectives were achieved and the adopted research hypotheses were confirmed.
Publikacja dofinansowana przez Uniwersytet Jagielloński ze środków Instytutu Dziennikarstwa, Mediów i Komunikacji Społecznej oraz Wydziału Zarządzania i Komunikacji Społecznej.
Co-funded by the Erasmus+ Programme of the European Union.
Political communication observers and researchers recognise that the field is undergoing deep and multidimensional transformations. Numerous recent works presented and analysed the characteristics of the changes taking place and refer to the media, political actors or citizens. However, attempts at a multidimensional analysis of changes in the political communication ecosystem are much less frequent. This article aims to identify trends in contemporary political communication. A trend is a sequence of changes forming a certain regularity, showing strength and continuity over time, and the direction of development existing at a given moment. The research in this article identifies and analyses these trends, which should be understood as an interpretation of reality requiring an interdisciplinary and open heuristic approach. This approach will provide a broader view of the processes and changes taking place in the political communication ecosystem, allowing for further analyses and the formulation of hypotheses about the consequences and possible directions of the changes taking place, particularly those relating to trust in the media and politicians.
Media reliability is concerning not only media experts but also other researchers, including political scientists. Advances in technology and the changing habits of media users make this issue increasingly urgent. The article presents the research results conducted by the CAST lab, which focuses on TV broadcasts narratives and their construction.
Rapid environmental change is one of the most pressing global issues today. Understanding the factors influencing trust in climate change research provides an opportunity to develop effective communication strategies and build public support for the issue. This article aims to identify the factors determining public trust in science and environmental issues. The lack of public trust in climate science hurts the willingness of individuals, specific social groups, and political actors to find actionable ways to address the problem. Low levels of public trust can lead to a lack of support for climate change policies or hinder the mobilisation of public opinion and political will to address the issue. Ideology and political views, education, cultural differences and media use patterns are among key factors influencing trust in climate change.
The article refers to the communications carried out by Ukraine’s official Instagram account (ukraine.ua). Until February 24, 2022, it served as the country’s branding tool to promote the country’s tourism assets. On the day the war escalated, the account did not suspend its activities, but instead changed its content and target audience, and became an element of Ukrainian strategic communications. At the same time, the Instagram profile continues to be a component for branding the Ukrainian state and society, even though crisis and wars tend to hinder the shaping of a country’s image in the international arena. The author of the article applies a qualitative method to analyse published messages from the first few days of the war, paying special attention towards storytelling, i.e. narrative construction and the image of the society fighting against the occupying forces. The purpose of the article is to verify the thesis that Ukrainian narratives use universal patterns derived from pop culture messages and refer to archetypes commonly used in branding. These messages are key for Ukrainian external communications, which are focused on building both a coherent and credible image of a country invaded.
The article presents the results of comparative research on public/state media narratives on freedom of speech and democratic values. The starting point of the analysis is media coverage of the events in the United States in 2021 when supporters of former President Donald Trump stormed the Capitol. Following this incident, owners of media companies decided to block the outgoing president’s social media accounts. This decision led to many controversies and became a pretext for redefining the concepts of democracy, freedom of speech, freedom of the media and responsible speech by politicians. The method used in this study was content analysis, and 73 materials were coded in 85 categories. The article presents both quantitative and qualitative results. The main goal is to demonstrate how different public/state media in European countries (Poland, Russia and Germany) reported not only the events alone, but also constructed narratives about democratic values, and the role of the media and politicians. A country’s journalistic and political culture has a significant impact on the construction of meaning and contextualisation of certain concepts and values in a manner that their interpretation is completely different, despite journalists using the same terms. Findings indicate that this may potentially impact building civic awareness, the sustainability of the democratic system, and the credibility of the media as a source of information about politics.
The article concerns media bias using examples of public media in three countries: Poland, Russia, and Germany. The study aims to compare the degree of bias between television news outlets when covering the events of Capitol Hill on January 6, 2021. The main research method used was the content analysis of news programming by public media outlets. 73 journalistic materials were coded, and the categorisation key contained 85 research categories. Quantitative methods were used to calculate the statistical significance of differences between broadcasters. Findings supported the hypothesis that bias exists in various forms and different intensities, as well as across many media, especially in Europe. In addition, biased silence, i.e., the avoidance of uncomfortable topics, may misrepresent the image of reality reported by the media. As a result, the recipient receives a distorted picture of the world, oriented towards ideas with which the editors sympathise, although it is extremely difficult to determine the direction of this sympathy.
In August 2022 the Polish media reported on a mass mortality of fish and other animals in the Oder, which occurred as a result of contamination of the river’s waters over a section of several hundred kilometres. The situation revealed that Poland lacked an effective water control system and procedures in the case of contamination. Polish authorities’ response and crisis communication, including with foreign partners in the Oder region, were widely commented on in foreign media. From the perspective of Polish-German relations – which have been strained in recent years – how such a crisis is communicated by the media in Poland’s western neighbour seems to be of particular interest. The article presents the results of the content analysis of selected German media in August 2022. The quantitative analysis covered the service of selected German opinion-forming media. The qualitative analysis covered printed editions of selected opinion-forming weeklies (F.A.S., WamS, BamS, Der Spiegel, Stern, Focus, Die Zeit) and weekend editions of two titles published in the border federal states (ger. Bundesländer) (Neues Deutschland/Die Woche, Sächsische Zeitung). The research aimed to evaluate how the actions of the Polish government were presented in the German media during the crisis caused by the ecological disaster.
The aim of the paper is to gain a better understanding of the effect of media on public opinion, with particular attention to Gordon Brown’s ‘bigotgate’ taking place in April 2010 during his campaign for the British general election. The paper seeks to argue that the event had a major impact on Brown’s political career as well as Labour’s image on the British political landscape. The corpus of the study includes a selection of 100 articles from The Guradian which are qualitatively analysed, using media agenda-setting and framing, and juxtaposed to 30 Ipsos Mori opinion polls dealing with the event and related issues. Results show that the event had major repercussions on the British political scene. It damaged Brown’s political career, contributing to Labour’s inability to secure their fourth term in Ten Downing Street and increased Britons’ concern about mass migration, particularly from Eastern Europe.
Political communication observers and researchers recognise that the field is undergoing deep and multidimensional transformations. Numerous recent works presented and analysed the characteristics of the changes taking place and refer to the media, political actors or citizens. However, attempts at a multidimensional analysis of changes in the political communication ecosystem are much less frequent. This article aims to identify trends in contemporary political communication. A trend is a sequence of changes forming a certain regularity, showing strength and continuity over time, and the direction of development existing at a given moment. The research in this article identifies and analyses these trends, which should be understood as an interpretation of reality requiring an interdisciplinary and open heuristic approach. This approach will provide a broader view of the processes and changes taking place in the political communication ecosystem, allowing for further analyses and the formulation of hypotheses about the consequences and possible directions of the changes taking place, particularly those relating to trust in the media and politicians.
Media reliability is concerning not only media experts but also other researchers, including political scientists. Advances in technology and the changing habits of media users make this issue increasingly urgent. The article presents the research results conducted by the CAST lab, which focuses on TV broadcasts narratives and their construction.
Rapid environmental change is one of the most pressing global issues today. Understanding the factors influencing trust in climate change research provides an opportunity to develop effective communication strategies and build public support for the issue. This article aims to identify the factors determining public trust in science and environmental issues. The lack of public trust in climate science hurts the willingness of individuals, specific social groups, and political actors to find actionable ways to address the problem. Low levels of public trust can lead to a lack of support for climate change policies or hinder the mobilisation of public opinion and political will to address the issue. Ideology and political views, education, cultural differences and media use patterns are among key factors influencing trust in climate change.
The article refers to the communications carried out by Ukraine’s official Instagram account (ukraine.ua). Until February 24, 2022, it served as the country’s branding tool to promote the country’s tourism assets. On the day the war escalated, the account did not suspend its activities, but instead changed its content and target audience, and became an element of Ukrainian strategic communications. At the same time, the Instagram profile continues to be a component for branding the Ukrainian state and society, even though crisis and wars tend to hinder the shaping of a country’s image in the international arena. The author of the article applies a qualitative method to analyse published messages from the first few days of the war, paying special attention towards storytelling, i.e. narrative construction and the image of the society fighting against the occupying forces. The purpose of the article is to verify the thesis that Ukrainian narratives use universal patterns derived from pop culture messages and refer to archetypes commonly used in branding. These messages are key for Ukrainian external communications, which are focused on building both a coherent and credible image of a country invaded.
The article presents the results of comparative research on public/state media narratives on freedom of speech and democratic values. The starting point of the analysis is media coverage of the events in the United States in 2021 when supporters of former President Donald Trump stormed the Capitol. Following this incident, owners of media companies decided to block the outgoing president’s social media accounts. This decision led to many controversies and became a pretext for redefining the concepts of democracy, freedom of speech, freedom of the media and responsible speech by politicians. The method used in this study was content analysis, and 73 materials were coded in 85 categories. The article presents both quantitative and qualitative results. The main goal is to demonstrate how different public/state media in European countries (Poland, Russia and Germany) reported not only the events alone, but also constructed narratives about democratic values, and the role of the media and politicians. A country’s journalistic and political culture has a significant impact on the construction of meaning and contextualisation of certain concepts and values in a manner that their interpretation is completely different, despite journalists using the same terms. Findings indicate that this may potentially impact building civic awareness, the sustainability of the democratic system, and the credibility of the media as a source of information about politics.
The article concerns media bias using examples of public media in three countries: Poland, Russia, and Germany. The study aims to compare the degree of bias between television news outlets when covering the events of Capitol Hill on January 6, 2021. The main research method used was the content analysis of news programming by public media outlets. 73 journalistic materials were coded, and the categorisation key contained 85 research categories. Quantitative methods were used to calculate the statistical significance of differences between broadcasters. Findings supported the hypothesis that bias exists in various forms and different intensities, as well as across many media, especially in Europe. In addition, biased silence, i.e., the avoidance of uncomfortable topics, may misrepresent the image of reality reported by the media. As a result, the recipient receives a distorted picture of the world, oriented towards ideas with which the editors sympathise, although it is extremely difficult to determine the direction of this sympathy.
In August 2022 the Polish media reported on a mass mortality of fish and other animals in the Oder, which occurred as a result of contamination of the river’s waters over a section of several hundred kilometres. The situation revealed that Poland lacked an effective water control system and procedures in the case of contamination. Polish authorities’ response and crisis communication, including with foreign partners in the Oder region, were widely commented on in foreign media. From the perspective of Polish-German relations – which have been strained in recent years – how such a crisis is communicated by the media in Poland’s western neighbour seems to be of particular interest. The article presents the results of the content analysis of selected German media in August 2022. The quantitative analysis covered the service of selected German opinion-forming media. The qualitative analysis covered printed editions of selected opinion-forming weeklies (F.A.S., WamS, BamS, Der Spiegel, Stern, Focus, Die Zeit) and weekend editions of two titles published in the border federal states (ger. Bundesländer) (Neues Deutschland/Die Woche, Sächsische Zeitung). The research aimed to evaluate how the actions of the Polish government were presented in the German media during the crisis caused by the ecological disaster.
The aim of the paper is to gain a better understanding of the effect of media on public opinion, with particular attention to Gordon Brown’s ‘bigotgate’ taking place in April 2010 during his campaign for the British general election. The paper seeks to argue that the event had a major impact on Brown’s political career as well as Labour’s image on the British political landscape. The corpus of the study includes a selection of 100 articles from The Guradian which are qualitatively analysed, using media agenda-setting and framing, and juxtaposed to 30 Ipsos Mori opinion polls dealing with the event and related issues. Results show that the event had major repercussions on the British political scene. It damaged Brown’s political career, contributing to Labour’s inability to secure their fourth term in Ten Downing Street and increased Britons’ concern about mass migration, particularly from Eastern Europe.
Publikacja dofinansowana przez Uniwersytet Jagielloński ze środków Instytutu Dziennikarstwa, Mediów i Komunikacji Społecznej oraz Wydziału Zarządzania i Komunikacji Społecznej.
Since the Russian invasion of Ukraine on February 24th, 2022 the Internet, especially in social media, has seen an increase in disinformation activities about the ongoing conflict, the West’s reaction, government policy in Kiev, and the population of Ukrainian origin itself. The aim of the article is to analyze suspicious content related to this conflict, reported via the zglostrolla.pl website. On the basis of nearly 20 thousand entries, collected in the first six weeks of the project, the authors try to determine the most frequent types of entries submit-ted by Internet users, their sources and topics. They also try to answer questions about the scope of entries and identify top disinformation accounts.
The aim of this article is to define the understanding of global media ethics in terms of its initiator and the world’s leading populariser – Stephen J.A. Ward. This article is therefore an attempt to answer the following questions: How is global media ethics understood by Stephen J.A. Ward? Why is it so necessary from his scientific perspective? What is the state of research on global media ethics in the research activities of Stephen J.A. Ward? Who among the researchers – apart from Ward – undertakes this topic? In order to implement the basic methodological assumptions, the methods of content analysis and systematic litera-ture review were used. The research material – to define the theory of global media ethics by Stephen J.A. Ward – consists of the scientific publications of Stephen J.A. Ward.
The purpose of the research, the results of which are presented in the article, was to deter-mine whether the media coverage tames the fear of coronavirus. Interdisciplinary research by a team of psychologists and media scholars made it possible in 2020 to determine which elements of media messages about the COVID-19 pandemic cause the most anxiety. A survey (N=510) conducted in Spring 2020, repeated on the same group of respondents in 2021 (N=296), enabled us to determine how the level of anxiety associated with information on the pandemic changed over time. The surveys were accompanied by the content analyses of media messages published on the news portals such as rzeczpospolita.pl, onet.pl and gazeta.pl in the first two weeks of March, April and May 2020 and in the same weeks of March, April and May 2021. In 2020, the research sample included 1350 publications, while in 2021, 1076 articles were analysed through qualitative and quantitative analysis. The article presents the results of comparative content analyses and surveys conducted during the first and third waves of the COVID-19 pandemic. Studies carried out in 2020 and 2021 show that despite the passage of time and fewer publications on the pandemic, all media messages about COVID-19 were a source of high anxiety for the respondents, and the media messages from the first year of the pandemic did not contribute to reducing this anxiety.
The aim of the article is to analyse the subscription model and its economic profitability for press publishers. The paid model of access to content and media services on the Internet has become an opportunity to overcome the crisis of the decline in readership of the printed press and increase the revenues of its publishers. The example of Gazeta Wyborcza, which was the first daily in Poland to introduce paid digital subscriptions, shows that their sale is quickly becoming the dominant form of copy sales, mainly due to a large drop in sales of the title in print. However, lower profitability of digital subscriptions results in lower revenues from sales of content to readers, and lower revenues from online advertising – lower total revenues. The analysis, therefore, showed that digital subscriptions are a way to win back readers, but not a sufficient source of funding for press activities.
In recent decades, the dissemination of access to the Internet and the popularisation of smartphones has seen the problem of their negative impact growing, especially on children and adolescents. Improper use of smartphones with mobile Internet access; round-the-clock access to games, social media, instant information; the ability to communicate with everyone anytime and anywhere; dozens of attractive applications – all these factors may lead to smartphone addiction called phonoholism. The article discusses this relatively new phenomenon. It is a critical analysis of the literature on the subject as well as a review of the latest research, attempting to organise the most important information on mobile phone addiction. By doing so, the paper indicates ways to recognise smartphone addiction in a child, in conjunction with preventive measures and assistance strategies that can help a family overcome it.
This article aims to investigate the direction of the evolution of reportage syntax and the main syntactic tendencies on the basis of Polish book reports from the 20th and 21st centuries. The material base for the reportages created in the 20th century consists of documentary texts such as: „ Dymy nad Birkenau” by Szmaglewska, „Krata” by Gojawiczyńska, „Na nieludz-kiej ziemi” by Czapski, „Inny świat” by Herling-Grudziński, „Raport o stanie wojennym” and „Karnawał i post” by Nowakowski, „Kadencja” by Szczepański. On the other hand, the corpus of the newest Polish book reportages from the 21st century includes: „Oko świata. Od Konstantynopola do Stambułu” by Cegielski, „Zabójca z miasta moreli. Reportaże z Turcji” by Szabłowski, „Czwarty pożar Teheranu” by Kęskrawiec, „Krasnojarsk zero” by Jastrzębski i Morawiecki, „Abchazja” by Górecki, „Dom nad rzeką Loes” by Janiszewski, „Dryland” by Piskała, „Wielki przypływ” by Mikołajewski, „Ziarno i krew. Podróż śladami bliskow-schodnich chrześcijan” by Rosiak, „Dybuk. Opowieść o nieważności świata” by Kopczyński and Sajewicz. The comparability of the research results was ensured thanks to the applica-tion of the postulates of the quantitative and qualitative methodology. The article uses the representative method (200 statements from each text were selected), the traditional syntax analysis method (based on the achievements of Jodłowski), the quantitative method and the comparative method (analysing the frequency of single and complex statements). The analysis of the research material allowed for the presentation of syntactic tendencies, such as: the tendency to complicate syntactic structures, an increase in syntactic intellectualisation, weaker emotionalisation, verbal character of the syntax and a tendency towards explication.
The article is a reconstruction of unknown elements of Mary Sheepshanks’ public bio- graphy related to her journey to Austria-Hungary in the spring of 1913, during which she gave lectures in Vienna, Prague, Cracow, Lviv and Stanislavov. The highlight of this journey was Sheepshanks’ participation in the women’s congress in Budapest in June 1913, and her subsequent appointment as an editor of the world-famous feminist journal Jus Suffragii. The article collects and discusses press testimonies, i.e. announcements and lecture reports published in newspapers and magazines in German and Polish. They create a picture of the reception of the content of Sheepshanks’ speeches in the social space and reflect the accompanying atmosphere as well as the attitude of journalists. This is a completely different source than a private biography, which can be reconstructed on the basis of letters and various personal documents. The press materials allow for a more comprehensive understanding of the complex political context accompanying Sheepshanks’ tours, which have been interpreted as a mission to recognide the situation of the feminist movement in Austria-Hungary before the Budapest congress. The article reconstructs elements of the context that are important for understanding this mission, such as the issue of the organisers of Sheepshanks’ lectures (noted in the announcements), or the seemingly trivial issue of her empathic behaviour and tastefully chosen clothing, noticed in more detailed reports.
Since the Russian invasion of Ukraine on February 24th, 2022 the Internet, especially in social media, has seen an increase in disinformation activities about the ongoing conflict, the West’s reaction, government policy in Kiev, and the population of Ukrainian origin itself. The aim of the article is to analyze suspicious content related to this conflict, reported via the zglostrolla.pl website. On the basis of nearly 20 thousand entries, collected in the first six weeks of the project, the authors try to determine the most frequent types of entries submit-ted by Internet users, their sources and topics. They also try to answer questions about the scope of entries and identify top disinformation accounts.
The aim of this article is to define the understanding of global media ethics in terms of its initiator and the world’s leading populariser – Stephen J.A. Ward. This article is therefore an attempt to answer the following questions: How is global media ethics understood by Stephen J.A. Ward? Why is it so necessary from his scientific perspective? What is the state of research on global media ethics in the research activities of Stephen J.A. Ward? Who among the researchers – apart from Ward – undertakes this topic? In order to implement the basic methodological assumptions, the methods of content analysis and systematic litera-ture review were used. The research material – to define the theory of global media ethics by Stephen J.A. Ward – consists of the scientific publications of Stephen J.A. Ward.
The purpose of the research, the results of which are presented in the article, was to deter-mine whether the media coverage tames the fear of coronavirus. Interdisciplinary research by a team of psychologists and media scholars made it possible in 2020 to determine which elements of media messages about the COVID-19 pandemic cause the most anxiety. A survey (N=510) conducted in Spring 2020, repeated on the same group of respondents in 2021 (N=296), enabled us to determine how the level of anxiety associated with information on the pandemic changed over time. The surveys were accompanied by the content analyses of media messages published on the news portals such as rzeczpospolita.pl, onet.pl and gazeta.pl in the first two weeks of March, April and May 2020 and in the same weeks of March, April and May 2021. In 2020, the research sample included 1350 publications, while in 2021, 1076 articles were analysed through qualitative and quantitative analysis. The article presents the results of comparative content analyses and surveys conducted during the first and third waves of the COVID-19 pandemic. Studies carried out in 2020 and 2021 show that despite the passage of time and fewer publications on the pandemic, all media messages about COVID-19 were a source of high anxiety for the respondents, and the media messages from the first year of the pandemic did not contribute to reducing this anxiety.
The aim of the article is to analyse the subscription model and its economic profitability for press publishers. The paid model of access to content and media services on the Internet has become an opportunity to overcome the crisis of the decline in readership of the printed press and increase the revenues of its publishers. The example of Gazeta Wyborcza, which was the first daily in Poland to introduce paid digital subscriptions, shows that their sale is quickly becoming the dominant form of copy sales, mainly due to a large drop in sales of the title in print. However, lower profitability of digital subscriptions results in lower revenues from sales of content to readers, and lower revenues from online advertising – lower total revenues. The analysis, therefore, showed that digital subscriptions are a way to win back readers, but not a sufficient source of funding for press activities.
In recent decades, the dissemination of access to the Internet and the popularisation of smartphones has seen the problem of their negative impact growing, especially on children and adolescents. Improper use of smartphones with mobile Internet access; round-the-clock access to games, social media, instant information; the ability to communicate with everyone anytime and anywhere; dozens of attractive applications – all these factors may lead to smartphone addiction called phonoholism. The article discusses this relatively new phenomenon. It is a critical analysis of the literature on the subject as well as a review of the latest research, attempting to organise the most important information on mobile phone addiction. By doing so, the paper indicates ways to recognise smartphone addiction in a child, in conjunction with preventive measures and assistance strategies that can help a family overcome it.
This article aims to investigate the direction of the evolution of reportage syntax and the main syntactic tendencies on the basis of Polish book reports from the 20th and 21st centuries. The material base for the reportages created in the 20th century consists of documentary texts such as: „ Dymy nad Birkenau” by Szmaglewska, „Krata” by Gojawiczyńska, „Na nieludz-kiej ziemi” by Czapski, „Inny świat” by Herling-Grudziński, „Raport o stanie wojennym” and „Karnawał i post” by Nowakowski, „Kadencja” by Szczepański. On the other hand, the corpus of the newest Polish book reportages from the 21st century includes: „Oko świata. Od Konstantynopola do Stambułu” by Cegielski, „Zabójca z miasta moreli. Reportaże z Turcji” by Szabłowski, „Czwarty pożar Teheranu” by Kęskrawiec, „Krasnojarsk zero” by Jastrzębski i Morawiecki, „Abchazja” by Górecki, „Dom nad rzeką Loes” by Janiszewski, „Dryland” by Piskała, „Wielki przypływ” by Mikołajewski, „Ziarno i krew. Podróż śladami bliskow-schodnich chrześcijan” by Rosiak, „Dybuk. Opowieść o nieważności świata” by Kopczyński and Sajewicz. The comparability of the research results was ensured thanks to the applica-tion of the postulates of the quantitative and qualitative methodology. The article uses the representative method (200 statements from each text were selected), the traditional syntax analysis method (based on the achievements of Jodłowski), the quantitative method and the comparative method (analysing the frequency of single and complex statements). The analysis of the research material allowed for the presentation of syntactic tendencies, such as: the tendency to complicate syntactic structures, an increase in syntactic intellectualisation, weaker emotionalisation, verbal character of the syntax and a tendency towards explication.
The article is a reconstruction of unknown elements of Mary Sheepshanks’ public bio- graphy related to her journey to Austria-Hungary in the spring of 1913, during which she gave lectures in Vienna, Prague, Cracow, Lviv and Stanislavov. The highlight of this journey was Sheepshanks’ participation in the women’s congress in Budapest in June 1913, and her subsequent appointment as an editor of the world-famous feminist journal Jus Suffragii. The article collects and discusses press testimonies, i.e. announcements and lecture reports published in newspapers and magazines in German and Polish. They create a picture of the reception of the content of Sheepshanks’ speeches in the social space and reflect the accompanying atmosphere as well as the attitude of journalists. This is a completely different source than a private biography, which can be reconstructed on the basis of letters and various personal documents. The press materials allow for a more comprehensive understanding of the complex political context accompanying Sheepshanks’ tours, which have been interpreted as a mission to recognide the situation of the feminist movement in Austria-Hungary before the Budapest congress. The article reconstructs elements of the context that are important for understanding this mission, such as the issue of the organisers of Sheepshanks’ lectures (noted in the announcements), or the seemingly trivial issue of her empathic behaviour and tastefully chosen clothing, noticed in more detailed reports.
Publikacja dofinansowana przez Uniwersytet Jagielloński ze środków Instytutu Dziennikarstwa, Mediów i Komunikacji Społecznej oraz Wydziału Zarządzania i Komunikacji Społecznej.
Hispanic America, as a region comprising some 20 Spanish-speaking countries in the Western Hemisphere, is very diverse, but at the same time has a common history (including colonial past) and contemporary problems. The foundations of creating media systems in the countries of the region were similar, although there were also some differences, ranging from the scope of freedom of speech and media (from democratic Costa Rica to communist Cuba) and ending with the percentage of citizens with access to the Internet. One of the main characteristics of the entire region – with the exception of Cuba – is the dominance of commercial media in the press, radio and television markets and a high degree of capital concentration. The presence of international media groups, both from North America and Europe, especially from Spain (eg PRISA) is also evident. On the other hand, the concept of public media is a subject of discussion among intellectuals, politicians and practitioners in this region of the world, and the solutions adopted in individual countries show a great diversity. The significant role of university media (especially in Chile) and community media is also noteworthy. There are also regional initiatives of a political nature, such as teleSUR television based in Caracas, and economic ones, such as consortia of daily newspapers (Grupo de Diarios América, Periódicos Asociados Latinoamericanos). The aim of this article is therefore both to indicate common features and connecting elements, as well as the basic differences between the media systems of the Hispanic American countries.
This paper aims to examine the extreme political polarization of the United States news media through the lens of the reporting on the January 6, 2021 Capitol insurrection. Through a close reading of news articles reporting on this event from both liberal and conservative news sources, this paper argues that the insurrection was both the product of this media polarization, as well as an event which precipitated further polarization of these media sources. The results of this research demonstrate that there is indeed a major discrepancy in media coverage of this event between the two disparate sources of news. Overall, this paper demonstrates that the January 6, 2021 events provide a cognitive means by which one can best ascertain the long-standing ideological polarization of the American news media sources.
This paper discusses the conflict between Grupo Clarín, the largest media conglomerate in Argentina, and the government of Cristina Fernández de Kirchner (2007–2015). In the course of the dispute, both sides have invoked arguments of free speech and democracy. In fact, the conflict between the Kirchner’s government and Grupo Clarín should be seen in a broader context. The paper formulates a hypothesis that the actual Kirchner – Clarín dispute boiled down to the struggle for maintaining political and business-political influence within the country. The article uses qualitative methods, with multiple primary and secondary sources.
The article is a comparative analysis of contemporary Native American fiction (Louise Erdrich’s novels Love Medicine and The Bingo Palace, Sherman Alexie’s short story collection The Lone Ranger and Tonto Fistfight in Heaven), and the series Reservation Dogs by Taika Waititi and Sterlin Harjo. The aim of the article is to indicate similarities in the construction of young protagonists of the selected literary texts and the series, with an emphasis on Indian stereotype deconstruction, survival humour and the genres. This last category encompasses bildungsroman, road novel/story, homing novel/story and magical realism. The methodology used in the article includes cultural studies, postcolonialism and postmodernism. The author of the article wants to argue that many stylistic devices used in the character construction in Reservation Dogs have appeared much earlier in the canonical works of Native American fiction and Waititi and Harjo seem to enter into an intelligent dialogue with the literary tradition because similarly to it, they affirm contemporary indigenous culture, stress its connection with popular culture and very often introduce the black humour which turns Native Americans into subjects of their narratives and gives them back control over their own stories.
The article points out how the mentioned productions create the image of working as a journalist in women’s magazines in pop culture texts. The aim was to show the differences and similarities between these two movies, with a particular focus on the characteristics of work specific to Generation Y. Through content analysis, it was possible to prove that despite the different characters and approaches to professional duties of the main characters – Andrea Sachs and Jane Sloan – the specifics of work in these editorial offices look similar, and the biggest difference between the two of them is the way editors-in-chief manage their teams. It was also pointed out that the media not only continue to comment on the aforementioned titles but also use them to create critical analyses related to the social paradigm shift. In addition, the potential of both popular culture texts as an important part of creating an image of working in the editorial department of a women’s magazine in young people who are just thinking about choosing a career path is described.
This article examines the influence of American fashion journalism on the Polish market of fashion magazines in the interwar period. The main objective is to identify the strategies of fashion description in interwar Polish fashion magazines or fashion columns in women’s magazines and to map their variance according to two categories: elitist and democratising. Such tools of textual as well as visual description such as ‘magical writing,’ advice manuals, ironic writing and fashion non-fiction will be discussed. The article is the first attempt in the literature on interwar journalism in Poland to argue that fashion discourse in the domestic press mimicked the way fashion was covered in American fashion magazines.
This article examines the influence of American fashion journalism on the Polish market of fashion magazines in the interwar period. The main objective is to identify the strategies of fashion description in interwar Polish fashion magazines or fashion columns in women’s magazines and to map their variance according to two categories: elitist and democratising. Such tools of textual as well as visual description such as ‘magical writing,’ advice manuals, ironic writing and fashion non-fiction will be discussed. The article is the first attempt in the literature on interwar journalism in Poland to argue that fashion discourse in the domestic press mimicked the way fashion was covered in American fashion magazines.
Hispanic America, as a region comprising some 20 Spanish-speaking countries in the Western Hemisphere, is very diverse, but at the same time has a common history (including colonial past) and contemporary problems. The foundations of creating media systems in the countries of the region were similar, although there were also some differences, ranging from the scope of freedom of speech and media (from democratic Costa Rica to communist Cuba) and ending with the percentage of citizens with access to the Internet. One of the main characteristics of the entire region – with the exception of Cuba – is the dominance of commercial media in the press, radio and television markets and a high degree of capital concentration. The presence of international media groups, both from North America and Europe, especially from Spain (eg PRISA) is also evident. On the other hand, the concept of public media is a subject of discussion among intellectuals, politicians and practitioners in this region of the world, and the solutions adopted in individual countries show a great diversity. The significant role of university media (especially in Chile) and community media is also noteworthy. There are also regional initiatives of a political nature, such as teleSUR television based in Caracas, and economic ones, such as consortia of daily newspapers (Grupo de Diarios América, Periódicos Asociados Latinoamericanos). The aim of this article is therefore both to indicate common features and connecting elements, as well as the basic differences between the media systems of the Hispanic American countries.
This paper aims to examine the extreme political polarization of the United States news media through the lens of the reporting on the January 6, 2021 Capitol insurrection. Through a close reading of news articles reporting on this event from both liberal and conservative news sources, this paper argues that the insurrection was both the product of this media polarization, as well as an event which precipitated further polarization of these media sources. The results of this research demonstrate that there is indeed a major discrepancy in media coverage of this event between the two disparate sources of news. Overall, this paper demonstrates that the January 6, 2021 events provide a cognitive means by which one can best ascertain the long-standing ideological polarization of the American news media sources.
This paper discusses the conflict between Grupo Clarín, the largest media conglomerate in Argentina, and the government of Cristina Fernández de Kirchner (2007–2015). In the course of the dispute, both sides have invoked arguments of free speech and democracy. In fact, the conflict between the Kirchner’s government and Grupo Clarín should be seen in a broader context. The paper formulates a hypothesis that the actual Kirchner – Clarín dispute boiled down to the struggle for maintaining political and business-political influence within the country. The article uses qualitative methods, with multiple primary and secondary sources.
The article is a comparative analysis of contemporary Native American fiction (Louise Erdrich’s novels Love Medicine and The Bingo Palace, Sherman Alexie’s short story collection The Lone Ranger and Tonto Fistfight in Heaven), and the series Reservation Dogs by Taika Waititi and Sterlin Harjo. The aim of the article is to indicate similarities in the construction of young protagonists of the selected literary texts and the series, with an emphasis on Indian stereotype deconstruction, survival humour and the genres. This last category encompasses bildungsroman, road novel/story, homing novel/story and magical realism. The methodology used in the article includes cultural studies, postcolonialism and postmodernism. The author of the article wants to argue that many stylistic devices used in the character construction in Reservation Dogs have appeared much earlier in the canonical works of Native American fiction and Waititi and Harjo seem to enter into an intelligent dialogue with the literary tradition because similarly to it, they affirm contemporary indigenous culture, stress its connection with popular culture and very often introduce the black humour which turns Native Americans into subjects of their narratives and gives them back control over their own stories.
The article points out how the mentioned productions create the image of working as a journalist in women’s magazines in pop culture texts. The aim was to show the differences and similarities between these two movies, with a particular focus on the characteristics of work specific to Generation Y. Through content analysis, it was possible to prove that despite the different characters and approaches to professional duties of the main characters – Andrea Sachs and Jane Sloan – the specifics of work in these editorial offices look similar, and the biggest difference between the two of them is the way editors-in-chief manage their teams. It was also pointed out that the media not only continue to comment on the aforementioned titles but also use them to create critical analyses related to the social paradigm shift. In addition, the potential of both popular culture texts as an important part of creating an image of working in the editorial department of a women’s magazine in young people who are just thinking about choosing a career path is described.
Publikacja dofinansowana przez Uniwersytet Jagielloński ze środków Instytutu Dziennikarstwa, Mediów i Komunikacji Społecznej oraz Wydziału Zarządzania i Komunikacji Społecznej.
During the last year we all were banned to participate in our everyday life using online transmission, homework, homeschool and different digital tools. But with all this we also gained access to cultural or other practices that previously were not part in our everyday life. That resulted in a detailed spectrum of participation from the form of listening-observing to the different levels of giving feedback and taking control (for example putting questions to the other participants or to the crew, taking part in the discussion, pausing or leaving an event). This paper investigates the possibilities of agency given to the participants by the online theater. It starts from personal experiences, but ends in questions regarding the medial nature of this new transmission form: to what extent should digitally transmitted performances, shows be considered theater? And if they are not theater, what are they?
This study is a critical mixed-methods investigation of the Joker’s ubiquity within international media discourse. The research comparatively examines the myth’s presence within The Guardian and The New York Times’ news reporting (1999–2020), and determines intermedia agenda-setting processes. Using a corpus linguistics approach, the paper also analyses news media’s deployment of the Joker as a figure of speech, with the purpose of identifying prominent news values. The results indicate a high prevalence of consonance, eliteness, proximity, negativity, and superlativeness. Moreover, the study investigates the role that user-generated media plays in perpetuating or countering dominant hegemonies, by semiotically analysing internet memes that use the myth within the r/meme subreddit community. Overall, the study finds that the Joker is a popular resource for the mediated construction of a derogatory stereotype, associated with sexist, racist and ableist myths, often in connection to political elites (Donald Trump, Boris Johnson, Barack Obama), and serves as a tool for mockery, shame, and dramatization of events.
With the rapid rise of digital technologies, the short video, as a low-threshold media form, enables rural subjects to become visible in the public sphere and to realize expression and performance of self-identity. Drawing on Laclau and Mouffe’s discourse theory as the theoretical backbone, this study adopted discourse-theoretical analysis on 294 short videos about rural daily life on the Chinese video sharing website Bilibili to discuss how short videos function in the discursive construction of rural areas. The study finds that, first of all, rural people’s active media practice dislocates the hegemonic identity formation by demonstrating various dimensions of rural areas. Secondly, we can see three nodal points of the counter-hegemonic discourse on the rural at work: humanized space for daily life, diversified citizenship with dignity, and subjects with initiative and responsibility in national ideologies. Last but not least, although short videos unprecedentedly amplify the voice of the countryside’s counter-hegemonic discourse, such resistance is still limited by the inherently unbalanced power relations between the urban and the rural.
In the print media in Albania, opinions are a very controversial part of the way public discourse is created. Positioned in the capital of Albania, they often circulate the same information. Important in this genre of information are: comments, analysis and opinions in editorial form, and headlines. It seems that the most important information is served on a golden plate for the public that is being overloaded and bombarded by other media such as television, radio, or online media. Mass communication here unfolds in a wider range, that, apparently informative, turns into a game with gates between political camps. Opinionism openly announces its strategies from one medium to another where more than the public benefits those who make these opinions, i.e. journalists, politicians or explicitly linked exponents for the purposes of political communication. On the other hand, we see a lot of spectacle in the form of entertainment and so far the information stagnates. Necessary information for citizens is missing. This paper tends to theoretically analyze the genre issues of opinion in the print media.
Binging – and binge-watching in particular – has been receiving growing interest from communication scientists for a couple of years. Thus, after five decades of watching audiovisual content according to TV schedules, a recipient gained more autonomy regarding the content and ways of watching. The author aims to analyse the factors influencing the potential permanence of this specific way of media consumption, with literature review as the main method. These factors include different definitions of the concept, synonyms, applying the binging term to different media formats (binge-watching – binge-listening – binge-reading – binge-gaming), technological and social circumstances. These factors differ in their quality and scale. Will their convergence and synergy permanently change the practices of media consumption? Referring to previous changes in media differentiation, accessibility, and reception, although binging would probably become rather next, but not the dominating form of media practices of leisure time. The cognitive value of the article is to offer a theoretical basis for further quantitative and qualitative research on the reception of different media formats and genres; binging included.
The article presents the idea of a new “Lexicon of Media Terms” in Poland, showing important reasons for undertaking such a project. The preparation of the “Lexicon” is prompted, on the one hand, by the dynamic development of Polish and global media studies in the 21st century (its institutionalization in many research centers and universities, the development of professional and scientific periodicals, etc.), and on the other hand by the certain gap in Polish publishing market (the last publications of this type were created in the middle of the first decade of this century), and thus at a different stage of development of the mediosphere. Being aware of the availability of multi-volume international publications and online encyclopedias on the publishing market, the authors recognize that the aim of the project is not only to provide a processual and interdisciplinary account of contemporary changes in the mediosphere, but above all – from the Polish perspective, to popularize and highlight the achievements of Polish scholars – media researchers and representatives of related disciplines. “Lexicon” will differ from the previous publications in terms of form – it will include a much larger number of entries (about 3000) and content, entering areas that are new in terms of technology (resulting in an exponential growth of entries related to Internet media and in general – digital media), also covering new phenomena, new research areas and results of achievements of numerous circles of media scholars.
During the last year we all were banned to participate in our everyday life using online transmission, homework, homeschool and different digital tools. But with all this we also gained access to cultural or other practices that previously were not part in our everyday life. That resulted in a detailed spectrum of participation from the form of listening-observing to the different levels of giving feedback and taking control (for example putting questions to the other participants or to the crew, taking part in the discussion, pausing or leaving an event). This paper investigates the possibilities of agency given to the participants by the online theater. It starts from personal experiences, but ends in questions regarding the medial nature of this new transmission form: to what extent should digitally transmitted performances, shows be considered theater? And if they are not theater, what are they?
This study is a critical mixed-methods investigation of the Joker’s ubiquity within international media discourse. The research comparatively examines the myth’s presence within The Guardian and The New York Times’ news reporting (1999–2020), and determines intermedia agenda-setting processes. Using a corpus linguistics approach, the paper also analyses news media’s deployment of the Joker as a figure of speech, with the purpose of identifying prominent news values. The results indicate a high prevalence of consonance, eliteness, proximity, negativity, and superlativeness. Moreover, the study investigates the role that user-generated media plays in perpetuating or countering dominant hegemonies, by semiotically analysing internet memes that use the myth within the r/meme subreddit community. Overall, the study finds that the Joker is a popular resource for the mediated construction of a derogatory stereotype, associated with sexist, racist and ableist myths, often in connection to political elites (Donald Trump, Boris Johnson, Barack Obama), and serves as a tool for mockery, shame, and dramatization of events.
With the rapid rise of digital technologies, the short video, as a low-threshold media form, enables rural subjects to become visible in the public sphere and to realize expression and performance of self-identity. Drawing on Laclau and Mouffe’s discourse theory as the theoretical backbone, this study adopted discourse-theoretical analysis on 294 short videos about rural daily life on the Chinese video sharing website Bilibili to discuss how short videos function in the discursive construction of rural areas. The study finds that, first of all, rural people’s active media practice dislocates the hegemonic identity formation by demonstrating various dimensions of rural areas. Secondly, we can see three nodal points of the counter-hegemonic discourse on the rural at work: humanized space for daily life, diversified citizenship with dignity, and subjects with initiative and responsibility in national ideologies. Last but not least, although short videos unprecedentedly amplify the voice of the countryside’s counter-hegemonic discourse, such resistance is still limited by the inherently unbalanced power relations between the urban and the rural.
In the print media in Albania, opinions are a very controversial part of the way public discourse is created. Positioned in the capital of Albania, they often circulate the same information. Important in this genre of information are: comments, analysis and opinions in editorial form, and headlines. It seems that the most important information is served on a golden plate for the public that is being overloaded and bombarded by other media such as television, radio, or online media. Mass communication here unfolds in a wider range, that, apparently informative, turns into a game with gates between political camps. Opinionism openly announces its strategies from one medium to another where more than the public benefits those who make these opinions, i.e. journalists, politicians or explicitly linked exponents for the purposes of political communication. On the other hand, we see a lot of spectacle in the form of entertainment and so far the information stagnates. Necessary information for citizens is missing. This paper tends to theoretically analyze the genre issues of opinion in the print media.
Binging – and binge-watching in particular – has been receiving growing interest from communication scientists for a couple of years. Thus, after five decades of watching audiovisual content according to TV schedules, a recipient gained more autonomy regarding the content and ways of watching. The author aims to analyse the factors influencing the potential permanence of this specific way of media consumption, with literature review as the main method. These factors include different definitions of the concept, synonyms, applying the binging term to different media formats (binge-watching – binge-listening – binge-reading – binge-gaming), technological and social circumstances. These factors differ in their quality and scale. Will their convergence and synergy permanently change the practices of media consumption? Referring to previous changes in media differentiation, accessibility, and reception, although binging would probably become rather next, but not the dominating form of media practices of leisure time. The cognitive value of the article is to offer a theoretical basis for further quantitative and qualitative research on the reception of different media formats and genres; binging included.
The article presents the idea of a new “Lexicon of Media Terms” in Poland, showing important reasons for undertaking such a project. The preparation of the “Lexicon” is prompted, on the one hand, by the dynamic development of Polish and global media studies in the 21st century (its institutionalization in many research centers and universities, the development of professional and scientific periodicals, etc.), and on the other hand by the certain gap in Polish publishing market (the last publications of this type were created in the middle of the first decade of this century), and thus at a different stage of development of the mediosphere. Being aware of the availability of multi-volume international publications and online encyclopedias on the publishing market, the authors recognize that the aim of the project is not only to provide a processual and interdisciplinary account of contemporary changes in the mediosphere, but above all – from the Polish perspective, to popularize and highlight the achievements of Polish scholars – media researchers and representatives of related disciplines. “Lexicon” will differ from the previous publications in terms of form – it will include a much larger number of entries (about 3000) and content, entering areas that are new in terms of technology (resulting in an exponential growth of entries related to Internet media and in general – digital media), also covering new phenomena, new research areas and results of achievements of numerous circles of media scholars.
Publikacja dofinansowana przez Uniwersytet Jagielloński ze środków Instytutu Dziennikarstwa, Mediów i Komunikacji Społecznej oraz Wydziału Zarządzania i Komunikacji Społecznej.
The article demonstrates the results of a comparative analysis of literary reportages by Artem Czech and Paweł Pieniążek. It aims to show how the images of the war in Eastern Ukraine differ when the conflict is reported from the perspective of a Ukrainian native and a foreigner. The research material consists of the following literary reports: “Punkt zerowy” [“Point Zero”] by Artem Czech and “Wojna, która nas zmieniła” [“War That Changed Us”] by Paweł Pieniążek (both published in 2017). The aim of the study is to show how Ukrainian reports of the events of the war in Eastern Ukraine differ from that of a foreign war reporter from Poland. At times, Ukrainian reporting is much more emotionally charged than the one authored by a foreigner.
The article aims to prove that the association of negativism and personalization can constitute a strategy for political support of specific political parties and legitimizing their actions in the media discourse of the Polish religious press. The text presents the results of press content analysis supplemented with elements of hermeneutics. The research materials were printed versions of press texts of the nationwide weeklies Niedziela, Gość Niedzielny, and Tygodnik Powszechny, which referred to the parliamentary campaign of 2019 in Poland. The time range of the analysis covered the period of August 6, 2019, to October 13, 2019. Negativity and personalization seem like dominant features of the research material. In Gość Niedzielny and Niedziela, the total percentage of texts in which the category of negativity was noted, assigned to the politicians of the Law and Justice party or to the PiS party, was significantly lower than the results of the research on Tygodnik Powszechny. In Tygodnik Powszechny there were texts containing criticisms of the political camp of the ruling party and only partial legitimization of the political and social activities of the rule of the right in the years 2015–2019. The research undertaken proved that all the analyzed press titles used the association of negativity and personalization as a media science tool of political communication during the parliamentary campaign in Poland in 2019.
The purpose of this paper is to draw attention to the important issue of the use of immersive media in political communication. This article serves as an adumbration of this vast subject. On one hand the author presents the issues connected with the use of holograms in the electoral campaigns – promoting the image of specific politicians. On the other hand, 3D holographic images are used in political protests of citizens. In addition to these considerations, the author points out the use of holograms in commercial activities and entertainment business. The author points out that the development of immersive media: vision and location-based media, is a natural path of development of interactive communication channels in the public sphere immersed by media – MediaPolis. Additionally, it raises questions about the ethical dimension of using this technique in political communication.
Throughout the COVID-19 pandemic, proper management of communication has become an important element ensuring the efficient functioning of higher schools. The main objective of this paper is to present modes of communication employed at universities, that will focus on the use of social media. Sixteen largest Polish universities based in 16 voivodeships have been selected for this study. The research data were obtained from questionnaire surveys, in-depth interviews, and analyses of universities’ activity in the most popular social media (i.e. Facebook, Twitter, Instagram). In total, the data collected comprises of 867 respondents’ answers and 7909 mentions of universities found in the analyzed social media (gathered using media monitoring with IT tools). So far, such broad research of the main universities, which are significant centers of region development, have not been conducted. This research is the first detailed elaboration. The results of data analysis have confirmed the authors’ thesis that communication during the pandemic poses a great challenge for universities, a challenge that requires institutions to reorganize their existing modes of communication.
Communication has changed profoundly during the coronavirus pandemic, as many researchers have pointed out. The pandemic has affected human interactions, use of space and interpersonal communication. However, some aspects of Internet-based communication can be seen as an extension of the previous primary way of interacting from afar – telecommunication. Accessing information not intended for public view and controlling how one is perceived in online conversations are topics widely discussed in the context of videoconferencing. The purpose of this article, however, is to argue that these phenomena are already familiar to people from telephone conversations. A comparative analysis of Locked Down (Doug Liman, 2021) and other films of different genres has been carried out to draw parallels between two methods of communication – phone and video calls.
The aim of this article is to analyse topos of a vampire in the “Midnight Mass” series (2021). Due to the unique, religious aspect of the series, it seems necessary to answer the following questions: to what semantic extent does Netflix’s production bring new content to the current evolution of the image of the “bloodsucker” in culture? Why the connection of vampirism and religiosity seems like a novelty, although such representations have already appeared in earlier works? Why the connection between vampirism and religion, when such representations have already appeared in earlier works, is a novelty? What references and parallels can be observed in the “Midnight Mass” series that relate to the famous novels by Bram Stoker, Stephen King, Anne Rice and films by Friedrich Wilhelm Murnau or Werner Herzog? The methodology used in this article is based on categories developed on the basis of the semiotics of popular culture (evolution of the intermedia image of a vampire), theory of mass communication (convergent contexts) and comparative research (account of the use of motives between “Midnight Mass” and earlier works in which the bloodsucker topos is manifested). The cognitive value of the article is based on the demonstration of the broadening of the semantic field of vampirism vampirism in the religious context, which appeared in Mike Flanagan’s series.
The article demonstrates the results of a comparative analysis of literary reportages by Artem Czech and Paweł Pieniążek. It aims to show how the images of the war in Eastern Ukraine differ when the conflict is reported from the perspective of a Ukrainian native and a foreigner. The research material consists of the following literary reports: “Punkt zerowy” [“Point Zero”] by Artem Czech and “Wojna, która nas zmieniła” [“War That Changed Us”] by Paweł Pieniążek (both published in 2017). The aim of the study is to show how Ukrainian reports of the events of the war in Eastern Ukraine differ from that of a foreign war reporter from Poland. At times, Ukrainian reporting is much more emotionally charged than the one authored by a foreigner.
The article aims to prove that the association of negativism and personalization can constitute a strategy for political support of specific political parties and legitimizing their actions in the media discourse of the Polish religious press. The text presents the results of press content analysis supplemented with elements of hermeneutics. The research materials were printed versions of press texts of the nationwide weeklies Niedziela, Gość Niedzielny, and Tygodnik Powszechny, which referred to the parliamentary campaign of 2019 in Poland. The time range of the analysis covered the period of August 6, 2019, to October 13, 2019. Negativity and personalization seem like dominant features of the research material. In Gość Niedzielny and Niedziela, the total percentage of texts in which the category of negativity was noted, assigned to the politicians of the Law and Justice party or to the PiS party, was significantly lower than the results of the research on Tygodnik Powszechny. In Tygodnik Powszechny there were texts containing criticisms of the political camp of the ruling party and only partial legitimization of the political and social activities of the rule of the right in the years 2015–2019. The research undertaken proved that all the analyzed press titles used the association of negativity and personalization as a media science tool of political communication during the parliamentary campaign in Poland in 2019.
The purpose of this paper is to draw attention to the important issue of the use of immersive media in political communication. This article serves as an adumbration of this vast subject. On one hand the author presents the issues connected with the use of holograms in the electoral campaigns – promoting the image of specific politicians. On the other hand, 3D holographic images are used in political protests of citizens. In addition to these considerations, the author points out the use of holograms in commercial activities and entertainment business. The author points out that the development of immersive media: vision and location-based media, is a natural path of development of interactive communication channels in the public sphere immersed by media – MediaPolis. Additionally, it raises questions about the ethical dimension of using this technique in political communication.
Throughout the COVID-19 pandemic, proper management of communication has become an important element ensuring the efficient functioning of higher schools. The main objective of this paper is to present modes of communication employed at universities, that will focus on the use of social media. Sixteen largest Polish universities based in 16 voivodeships have been selected for this study. The research data were obtained from questionnaire surveys, in-depth interviews, and analyses of universities’ activity in the most popular social media (i.e. Facebook, Twitter, Instagram). In total, the data collected comprises of 867 respondents’ answers and 7909 mentions of universities found in the analyzed social media (gathered using media monitoring with IT tools). So far, such broad research of the main universities, which are significant centers of region development, have not been conducted. This research is the first detailed elaboration. The results of data analysis have confirmed the authors’ thesis that communication during the pandemic poses a great challenge for universities, a challenge that requires institutions to reorganize their existing modes of communication.
Communication has changed profoundly during the coronavirus pandemic, as many researchers have pointed out. The pandemic has affected human interactions, use of space and interpersonal communication. However, some aspects of Internet-based communication can be seen as an extension of the previous primary way of interacting from afar – telecommunication. Accessing information not intended for public view and controlling how one is perceived in online conversations are topics widely discussed in the context of videoconferencing. The purpose of this article, however, is to argue that these phenomena are already familiar to people from telephone conversations. A comparative analysis of Locked Down (Doug Liman, 2021) and other films of different genres has been carried out to draw parallels between two methods of communication – phone and video calls.
The aim of this article is to analyse topos of a vampire in the “Midnight Mass” series (2021). Due to the unique, religious aspect of the series, it seems necessary to answer the following questions: to what semantic extent does Netflix’s production bring new content to the current evolution of the image of the “bloodsucker” in culture? Why the connection of vampirism and religiosity seems like a novelty, although such representations have already appeared in earlier works? Why the connection between vampirism and religion, when such representations have already appeared in earlier works, is a novelty? What references and parallels can be observed in the “Midnight Mass” series that relate to the famous novels by Bram Stoker, Stephen King, Anne Rice and films by Friedrich Wilhelm Murnau or Werner Herzog? The methodology used in this article is based on categories developed on the basis of the semiotics of popular culture (evolution of the intermedia image of a vampire), theory of mass communication (convergent contexts) and comparative research (account of the use of motives between “Midnight Mass” and earlier works in which the bloodsucker topos is manifested). The cognitive value of the article is based on the demonstration of the broadening of the semantic field of vampirism vampirism in the religious context, which appeared in Mike Flanagan’s series.
Publikacja dofinansowana przez Uniwersytet Jagielloński ze środków Instytutu Dziennikarstwa, Mediów i Komunikacji Społecznej oraz Wydziału Zarządzania i Komunikacji Społecznej.
The purpose of my work is to present the influence that Ryszard Kapuściński had on the shape of the genre itself as well the impact it made on the younger generation. I performed the comparative study using texts written by modern authors. The cognitive value of my work relies on the indication which of Kapuściński’s theoretical assumptions refer to the form of modern literature journalism, including those one can find in his books that influenced the works of such authors like Wojciech Jagielski, Paweł Smoleński, Wojciech Tochman or Mariusz Szczygieł. I argue that some poetical elements (e.g. the skilful use of stylistic media), adequate to the challenges presented in the book as well the personal signature of the text, reflectivity, humility and respect to reliable knowledge discovered in Kapuściński’s books, became the pattern that has resulted in varying results realised by younger adepts of literature journalism.
In this paper Marek Kusiba explores how the author of “The Soccer War” was posthumously received by the Poles. He discusses how Kapuściński’s identity was deliberately defamed in Artur Domosławski’s “Kapuściński non-fiction”. A work that attempts to rob Kapuściński of his dignity as a reporter by decontextualizing his presence within the realms of Polish and world literary reportage. The author of this article cites an extensive list of the omitted details and names with whom Kapuściński cooperated, corresponded and befriended, without whose inclusion such a biography devolves into popular journalism catering to the unsophisticated reader.
In the submitted article, the descriptive-historical method was used. The aim of the article is to recognize Erwin Egon Kisch as a precursor of postmodern ideas in reportage. Years after his journalistic debut (1906), Kisch was the first not to officially hide the fact that he introduced fiction to the genre he cultivated and in his book “The Sensational Fair” (1942) he admitted it. To achieve success, Kisch used sensational reporting in order to attract the viewer’s attention. It is also a very popular way of dicussing the reality by modern gonzo-style reporters. Kisch wrote with verve and fantasy. He showed the world of social lowlands, their less friendly side. This article is the first attempt in the literature on Egon Erwin Kisch to point to the gonzo-style of reporting.
The aim of this article is to show the transformation of cyclic forms of Polish reporting due to the expansion of new media technologies. This analysis is directed by the concept of cycle as a collection of autonomous, though correlated partial narratives published in the appointed order at a certain place and time. This mechanism is examined in the diachronic perspective on the example of selected reporting accounts, discussed in three depictive parts. The first one illustrates the development of the press series of reporting, printed similar to serialised novels in newspapers and magazines at the turn of the 19th and 20th century. The second portion of the article concerns the phase in which journalistic cycles have evolved as a result of integrating the internet and turning into a convergence experience. The final section of the article contains an overview of cyclic genre innovations, that have developed in social media as an alternative to conventional methods of documenting facts. The distinguished tendencies allow for a thesis that literary reporting is gradually being replaced by more broadly understood reporter’s intention which reveals itself in accounts created through different codes and media platforms.
The aim of this paper is to identify quantitative and distinctive features of reports published in contemporary women’s magazines first of all and then to present the variability of reporting patterns and their literary-critical analysis. Two alternative patterns of reporting were distinguished in the research process: profiles representing non-fiction and a press report. The article presents the result of quantitative and qualitative content analysis of Vogue Polska which was used as an example of a magazine representing the features of both old and new media. It also touches upon the connotations between the classical theory of reporting (canonical and alternative pattern, genological reductionism, inter-genre features) and the identifiers of fashion rhetoric and the concept of fashion journalism. The consequences of this influence are genological and pragmatic re-orientations.
This article is an analysis of Barbara Demick’s book “Nothing to Envy: Ordinary Lives in North Korea” in the context of image building of North Korea and North Koreans in Poland. The study covers aspects such as: analysis of anthropological details, title, creation of selected characters or intertextual references. In addition, special attention is paid to examining two narrative strategies present in the book: fictionalization and narrative with specific informational properties. The analysis shows that the image of North Korea as presented in the analysed reportage is far from politics and close to the Korean culture and life perspective.
The purpose of my work is to present the influence that Ryszard Kapuściński had on the shape of the genre itself as well the impact it made on the younger generation. I performed the comparative study using texts written by modern authors. The cognitive value of my work relies on the indication which of Kapuściński’s theoretical assumptions refer to the form of modern literature journalism, including those one can find in his books that influenced the works of such authors like Wojciech Jagielski, Paweł Smoleński, Wojciech Tochman or Mariusz Szczygieł. I argue that some poetical elements (e.g. the skilful use of stylistic media), adequate to the challenges presented in the book as well the personal signature of the text, reflectivity, humility and respect to reliable knowledge discovered in Kapuściński’s books, became the pattern that has resulted in varying results realised by younger adepts of literature journalism.
In this paper Marek Kusiba explores how the author of “The Soccer War” was posthumously received by the Poles. He discusses how Kapuściński’s identity was deliberately defamed in Artur Domosławski’s “Kapuściński non-fiction”. A work that attempts to rob Kapuściński of his dignity as a reporter by decontextualizing his presence within the realms of Polish and world literary reportage. The author of this article cites an extensive list of the omitted details and names with whom Kapuściński cooperated, corresponded and befriended, without whose inclusion such a biography devolves into popular journalism catering to the unsophisticated reader.
In the submitted article, the descriptive-historical method was used. The aim of the article is to recognize Erwin Egon Kisch as a precursor of postmodern ideas in reportage. Years after his journalistic debut (1906), Kisch was the first not to officially hide the fact that he introduced fiction to the genre he cultivated and in his book “The Sensational Fair” (1942) he admitted it. To achieve success, Kisch used sensational reporting in order to attract the viewer’s attention. It is also a very popular way of dicussing the reality by modern gonzo-style reporters. Kisch wrote with verve and fantasy. He showed the world of social lowlands, their less friendly side. This article is the first attempt in the literature on Egon Erwin Kisch to point to the gonzo-style of reporting.
The aim of this article is to show the transformation of cyclic forms of Polish reporting due to the expansion of new media technologies. This analysis is directed by the concept of cycle as a collection of autonomous, though correlated partial narratives published in the appointed order at a certain place and time. This mechanism is examined in the diachronic perspective on the example of selected reporting accounts, discussed in three depictive parts. The first one illustrates the development of the press series of reporting, printed similar to serialised novels in newspapers and magazines at the turn of the 19th and 20th century. The second portion of the article concerns the phase in which journalistic cycles have evolved as a result of integrating the internet and turning into a convergence experience. The final section of the article contains an overview of cyclic genre innovations, that have developed in social media as an alternative to conventional methods of documenting facts. The distinguished tendencies allow for a thesis that literary reporting is gradually being replaced by more broadly understood reporter’s intention which reveals itself in accounts created through different codes and media platforms.
The aim of this paper is to identify quantitative and distinctive features of reports published in contemporary women’s magazines first of all and then to present the variability of reporting patterns and their literary-critical analysis. Two alternative patterns of reporting were distinguished in the research process: profiles representing non-fiction and a press report. The article presents the result of quantitative and qualitative content analysis of Vogue Polska which was used as an example of a magazine representing the features of both old and new media. It also touches upon the connotations between the classical theory of reporting (canonical and alternative pattern, genological reductionism, inter-genre features) and the identifiers of fashion rhetoric and the concept of fashion journalism. The consequences of this influence are genological and pragmatic re-orientations.
This article is an analysis of Barbara Demick’s book “Nothing to Envy: Ordinary Lives in North Korea” in the context of image building of North Korea and North Koreans in Poland. The study covers aspects such as: analysis of anthropological details, title, creation of selected characters or intertextual references. In addition, special attention is paid to examining two narrative strategies present in the book: fictionalization and narrative with specific informational properties. The analysis shows that the image of North Korea as presented in the analysed reportage is far from politics and close to the Korean culture and life perspective.
Publikacja dofinansowana przez Uniwersytet Jagielloński ze środków Instytutu Dziennikarstwa, Mediów i Komunikacji Społecznej oraz Wydziału Zarządzania i Komunikacji Społecznej.
The aim of this article is to analyze the basic transformations that have taken place in Polish television after the digital conversion. The article is of a synthetic and review character; it uses an informative-descriptive method. The author believes that the decommissioning of analogue TV transmitters in Poland has accelerated the reconfiguration of the broadcasting market and its programming. This process was intensified by changes in the methods of social communication, which often took on a network character. Referring to sociological research, the author believes that watching television depends on various demographic characteristics but mainly on age. Young viewers primarily use streaming platforms. They watch not only television series and feature films made by professionals but also amateur works available (e.g. YouTube). Older viewers prefer linear programming. They pay attention especially to television sagas and news programs, and their needs are probably best met by state television. Broadcasters try to remain in business in two ways. First of all, they expand their offer and introduce to the market more and more specialized programs addressed to the ever narrowing groups of recipients. Secondly, they launch their own streaming platforms to try to attract new viewers.
The main aim of the article is to portray a new far-right phenomenon of Autonomous Nationalists political subculture. The groups established in early 2000s are characterised on one hand by a subcultural organisational form modelled on the Antifa anarchist movement. On the other hand, they exemplify typical postmodernist „liquid ideologies”, in which the extreme right postulates are combined with a new formula of a internationalist, “non-chauvinist” nationalism and left-wing optics. The article consists of two parts. The first presents the extra-systemic optics – an attempt to describe this milieu and locate it in the nationalist ideological spectrum was made based on the available scientific sources. The second part attempts to capture the self-definition of Autonomous Nationalists in their media and identify the key values for this milieu. This part employs quantitative and qualitative analyses carried out with the use of corpus linguistics tools and techniques. The research material consisted of ideological texts published on the Autonom.pl website, the leading information platform of these circles. The article is intended to promote media research of subcultural groups and groups operating on the periphery of the political system.
Social media have been transforming the realm of journalism, audiences, as well as news consumption. Twitter, which is one of the top three social networking sites in the world (Broersma, Graham 2013; Neuberger et al. 2019; Nordheim et al. 2018; Swert, Wouters 2011) has become one of the main social networking tools used by the news media industry, too. There is little research on how foreign correspondents use Twitter as a reporting tool. This research aims to investigate how foreign correspondents of the largest Polish radio and TV stations use Twitter. The analysis focuses on the correspondents in the Washington and Brussels sites. The research period covered 2016–2019, when the new management of the public media decided to replace most of the correspondents. The author looks for similarities and differences between journalists from public and commercial media. He tries to find out whether their activities on Twitter are used to transmit messages, promote their work, build the image of the editorial office, or communicate with recipients.
The analysis of over 20,000 tweets confirms the influence of political changes on the work and activity of journalists in the public sphere. Most public media correspondents reported in line with the ruling party’s agenda focused on domestic affairs and used Twitter for self-promotion. Commercial media representatives mainly covered international topics, using a wider range of sources in their tweets. Significant differences were related to the way of interacting with the audience. The majority of shares on Twitter and the most intense discussions concerned the content of public media correspondents. The highest rates were achieved by tweets that focused on the actions of the leading politicians of the right-wing parties, national issues, and criticism of the actions of European bodies. The disputes and discussions on Twitter between the correspondents and the public as well as among the correspondents themselves show the crisis in public space, lack of trust, and difficulty to change this state in a short time.
The subject of the article is the genesis and the content analysis of two abstinence periodicals addressed to the young people and published in Krakow, Wiadomości Abstynenckie (1925–1926) and Młodzież Abstynencka (1927–1931). These were the press organs of the Abstinence Center of the Youth Circles, organized in 1925 in Kraków and in Poznań the following year. The initiator of the Central Office was Fr. Mieczysław Kuznowicz, the educator of the neglected workers and the craftsmen, a clergyman from the Jesuit congregation. The primary goal of these magazines was to inform the readers about the functioning of the Abstinence Center of the Youth Circles, which through its various activities tried to reduce the alcohol consumption among the Polish youth. Wiadomości Abstynenckie and Młodzież Abstynencka have been outside of the range of interest of the press and addiction historians. The article presents the results of content analysis of the two eponymous periodicals and on the basis of selected literature on the subject. The conducted analysis confirms the validity of the assumption that the discussed periodicals, along with the other abstinence papers of that period, were the active way of fighting against the addictions, especially alcoholism among the younger generations of Poles.
The article aims to present a short history of the magazine Głos Siemianowicki. It was a local newspaper published in Siemianowice Śląskie in the years 1936–1937. On its pages, attempts were made to combat the discrimination of the inhabitants of Siemianowice or the harassment of people of Silesian origin. In addition to local topics, the periodical also provided information about important events, both domestic and foreign. The research method used in this article is the analysis of sources, based on a comprehensive study of the available material.
This paper will examine the history of the television series “Amerika”. Upon its airing in 1987, the television project was regarded as one of the most controversial projects in American television history. Made in response to the television spectacular “The Day After” the series “Amerika” portrayed a fictional American town living under a Soviet occupation a decade after a nuclear war forced the American government to sue for peace. The emotional plotline follows the drama of a small Nebraska farming town attempting to survive under the boot of a despotic military occupation. The aim of this paper is to examine “Amerika” within the larger historical context of how the Soviet Union was portrayed in the American mass media and Hollywood television and film productions. This will involve a historical narrative that will challenge the notion of a perpetual “Red Scare” in Hollywood while providing a more subtle alternative view that in terms of cultural and entertainment it can be reasonably argued that the Soviet Union was perhaps given a more sympathetic portrayal than the unvarnished objective historical facts merited at the time.
The subject of the article is the genesis and the content analysis of two abstinence periodicals addressed to the young people and published in Krakow, Wiadomości Abstynenckie (1925–1926) and Młodzież Abstynencka (1927–1931). These were the press organs of the Abstinence Center of the Youth Circles, organized in 1925 in Kraków and in Poznań the following year. The initiator of the Central Office was Fr. Mieczysław Kuznowicz, the educator of the neglected workers and the craftsmen, a clergyman from the Jesuit congregation. The primary goal of these magazines was to inform the readers about the functioning of the Abstinence Center of the Youth Circles, which through its various activities tried to reduce the alcohol consumption among the Polish youth. Wiadomości Abstynenckie and Młodzież Abstynencka have been outside of the range of interest of the press and addiction historians. The article presents the results of content analysis of the two eponymous periodicals and on the basis of selected literature on the subject. The conducted analysis confirms the validity of the assumption that the discussed periodicals, along with the other abstinence papers of that period, were the active way of fighting against the addictions, especially alcoholism among the younger generations of Poles.
The article aims to present a short history of the magazine Głos Siemianowicki. It was a local newspaper published in Siemianowice Śląskie in the years 1936–1937. On its pages, attempts were made to combat the discrimination of the inhabitants of Siemianowice or the harassment of people of Silesian origin. In addition to local topics, the periodical also provided information about important events, both domestic and foreign. The research method used in this article is the analysis of sources, based on a comprehensive study of the available material.
This paper will examine the history of the television series “Amerika”. Upon its airing in 1987, the television project was regarded as one of the most controversial projects in American television history. Made in response to the television spectacular “The Day After” the series “Amerika” portrayed a fictional American town living under a Soviet occupation a decade after a nuclear war forced the American government to sue for peace. The emotional plotline follows the drama of a small Nebraska farming town attempting to survive under the boot of a despotic military occupation. The aim of this paper is to examine “Amerika” within the larger historical context of how the Soviet Union was portrayed in the American mass media and Hollywood television and film productions. This will involve a historical narrative that will challenge the notion of a perpetual “Red Scare” in Hollywood while providing a more subtle alternative view that in terms of cultural and entertainment it can be reasonably argued that the Soviet Union was perhaps given a more sympathetic portrayal than the unvarnished objective historical facts merited at the time.
The aim of this article is to analyze the basic transformations that have taken place in Polish television after the digital conversion. The article is of a synthetic and review character; it uses an informative-descriptive method. The author believes that the decommissioning of analogue TV transmitters in Poland has accelerated the reconfiguration of the broadcasting market and its programming. This process was intensified by changes in the methods of social communication, which often took on a network character. Referring to sociological research, the author believes that watching television depends on various demographic characteristics but mainly on age. Young viewers primarily use streaming platforms. They watch not only television series and feature films made by professionals but also amateur works available (e.g. YouTube). Older viewers prefer linear programming. They pay attention especially to television sagas and news programs, and their needs are probably best met by state television. Broadcasters try to remain in business in two ways. First of all, they expand their offer and introduce to the market more and more specialized programs addressed to the ever narrowing groups of recipients. Secondly, they launch their own streaming platforms to try to attract new viewers.
The main aim of the article is to portray a new far-right phenomenon of Autonomous Nationalists political subculture. The groups established in early 2000s are characterised on one hand by a subcultural organisational form modelled on the Antifa anarchist movement. On the other hand, they exemplify typical postmodernist „liquid ideologies”, in which the extreme right postulates are combined with a new formula of a internationalist, “non-chauvinist” nationalism and left-wing optics. The article consists of two parts. The first presents the extra-systemic optics – an attempt to describe this milieu and locate it in the nationalist ideological spectrum was made based on the available scientific sources. The second part attempts to capture the self-definition of Autonomous Nationalists in their media and identify the key values for this milieu. This part employs quantitative and qualitative analyses carried out with the use of corpus linguistics tools and techniques. The research material consisted of ideological texts published on the Autonom.pl website, the leading information platform of these circles. The article is intended to promote media research of subcultural groups and groups operating on the periphery of the political system.
Social media have been transforming the realm of journalism, audiences, as well as news consumption. Twitter, which is one of the top three social networking sites in the world (Broersma, Graham 2013; Neuberger et al. 2019; Nordheim et al. 2018; Swert, Wouters 2011) has become one of the main social networking tools used by the news media industry, too. There is little research on how foreign correspondents use Twitter as a reporting tool. This research aims to investigate how foreign correspondents of the largest Polish radio and TV stations use Twitter. The analysis focuses on the correspondents in the Washington and Brussels sites. The research period covered 2016–2019, when the new management of the public media decided to replace most of the correspondents. The author looks for similarities and differences between journalists from public and commercial media. He tries to find out whether their activities on Twitter are used to transmit messages, promote their work, build the image of the editorial office, or communicate with recipients.
The analysis of over 20,000 tweets confirms the influence of political changes on the work and activity of journalists in the public sphere. Most public media correspondents reported in line with the ruling party’s agenda focused on domestic affairs and used Twitter for self-promotion. Commercial media representatives mainly covered international topics, using a wider range of sources in their tweets. Significant differences were related to the way of interacting with the audience. The majority of shares on Twitter and the most intense discussions concerned the content of public media correspondents. The highest rates were achieved by tweets that focused on the actions of the leading politicians of the right-wing parties, national issues, and criticism of the actions of European bodies. The disputes and discussions on Twitter between the correspondents and the public as well as among the correspondents themselves show the crisis in public space, lack of trust, and difficulty to change this state in a short time.
The meme is the main genre form which enlarges their consideration and semantics. Being a genre of contemporary folklore, the meme provides understanding about the language world view of representatives of a certain mentality; the article shows it with the examples of consideration stages for the current key word Coronavirus in the Russian language usage. The development of modern media discourse is processing in such a way that the current key words, which appeared in media due to the political agenda, continue to live in the social networks. The language exists as a response to current social events, and the topical vocabulary of the current moment is not an exception in this sense. The article presents the potential of key words consideration as the basis of social interaction in the process of consolidation and identification.
The article is based entirely on the results of research carried out by a research team composed of experts of the Polish Press Agency and the Institute for Development of Information Society under the scientific direction of the author of the publication. The researchers aimed to examine the role that press releases play in the relations between media representatives and public relations specialists, the extent to which they are used, and the attitude of journalists to this type of material. The research activities were carried out at the turn of August and September 2020 among journalists, including in particular people listed in the Polish Press Agency databases. The research was carried out using a quantitative research method – CAWI technique (Computer Assisted Web Interview). While creating their materials, media representatives seek inspiration in various sources, however, when writing articles they most frequently use press releases sent by e-mail. Such a position was taken by respondents, who work mainly for Web portals.
In this paper the author provides an analysis of an interesting phenomenon of media communication implemented under the Q&A formula. This form of contact with the electorate, popular in a special way among politicians of Eastern European democracies, has also become the domain of Polish President Andrzej Duda during the last election campaign in 2020. The qualitative analysis was carried out on programmes aired on the official profile of Polish President on Facebook from March 23rd to July 3rd 2020. It is a total of 15 films, each (with one exception) lasting about 90 minutes. The author characterises this channel of persuasive messages and points out their role in contemporary media discourse.
The purpose of this paper is to analyze Jacek Hugo-Bader’s novel reportage “Shamanic Disease” (“Szamańska choroba”) understood as a blend of reportage and the conventions of magical realism. By utilizing ironic self-creation of the narrator in the reportage, Hugo-Bader’s discussion of belief in terms of problematization and thematization rather than as a fact-finding process through research does not violate the referential pact. The case study is a part of the discussion on both the literary reportage, which boldly combines the elements of journalism with licentia poetica, and on Melchior Wańkowicz’s “extension of the convention” of the reportage genre in Poland. In addition to the categories of realistic fiction and fantastic fiction – understood in the context of non-fiction – this paper will discuss a third element: magical fiction, which will be related to contemporary theories of performative ethnography.
The main aim of the article is to present the concept of weak thought and uncertainty as categories that allow the acceptance of conscious ignorance. The author claims that these categories are an expression of the maturity of an individual who accepts his own ignorance, a state of limbo, or approving expectation. Referring to the publications in the field of psychology, philosophy, sociology and cultural studies, the author discusses the importance of the category of negative ability for everyday existence, meaning an understanding and accepting attitude towards emerging uncertainties, doubts and dilemmas. The author puts forward the thesis that achieving it releases us from the compulsive and immediate need to search for causes and make unambiguous decisions.
This article presents how work of representatives of brulion’s generation was presented and discussed in Tygodnik Literacki. The aim of research was to indicate and present strategies chosen by editors of Tygodnik Literacki towards brulion’s writers. Strong relationships between communities of both journals have been indicated and proven. Individual texts of representatives of brulion or statements referring to their creation (especially evaluating it), published in Tygodnik Literacki, were analyzed and grouped. Analogies between presenting poetry of Świetlicki, Koehler, Sendecki or Baran and famous „Premiere of five poets” from Życie Literackie (1955) were characterized. Elements connecting both journals have been listed – they additionally prove significant influence of discourse about brulion on the overall characteristics of Tygodnik Literacki.
The meme is the main genre form which enlarges their consideration and semantics. Being a genre of contemporary folklore, the meme provides understanding about the language world view of representatives of a certain mentality; the article shows it with the examples of consideration stages for the current key word Coronavirus in the Russian language usage. The development of modern media discourse is processing in such a way that the current key words, which appeared in media due to the political agenda, continue to live in the social networks. The language exists as a response to current social events, and the topical vocabulary of the current moment is not an exception in this sense. The article presents the potential of key words consideration as the basis of social interaction in the process of consolidation and identification.
The article is based entirely on the results of research carried out by a research team composed of experts of the Polish Press Agency and the Institute for Development of Information Society under the scientific direction of the author of the publication. The researchers aimed to examine the role that press releases play in the relations between media representatives and public relations specialists, the extent to which they are used, and the attitude of journalists to this type of material. The research activities were carried out at the turn of August and September 2020 among journalists, including in particular people listed in the Polish Press Agency databases. The research was carried out using a quantitative research method – CAWI technique (Computer Assisted Web Interview). While creating their materials, media representatives seek inspiration in various sources, however, when writing articles they most frequently use press releases sent by e-mail. Such a position was taken by respondents, who work mainly for Web portals.
In this paper the author provides an analysis of an interesting phenomenon of media communication implemented under the Q&A formula. This form of contact with the electorate, popular in a special way among politicians of Eastern European democracies, has also become the domain of Polish President Andrzej Duda during the last election campaign in 2020. The qualitative analysis was carried out on programmes aired on the official profile of Polish President on Facebook from March 23rd to July 3rd 2020. It is a total of 15 films, each (with one exception) lasting about 90 minutes. The author characterises this channel of persuasive messages and points out their role in contemporary media discourse.
The purpose of this paper is to analyze Jacek Hugo-Bader’s novel reportage “Shamanic Disease” (“Szamańska choroba”) understood as a blend of reportage and the conventions of magical realism. By utilizing ironic self-creation of the narrator in the reportage, Hugo-Bader’s discussion of belief in terms of problematization and thematization rather than as a fact-finding process through research does not violate the referential pact. The case study is a part of the discussion on both the literary reportage, which boldly combines the elements of journalism with licentia poetica, and on Melchior Wańkowicz’s “extension of the convention” of the reportage genre in Poland. In addition to the categories of realistic fiction and fantastic fiction – understood in the context of non-fiction – this paper will discuss a third element: magical fiction, which will be related to contemporary theories of performative ethnography.
The main aim of the article is to present the concept of weak thought and uncertainty as categories that allow the acceptance of conscious ignorance. The author claims that these categories are an expression of the maturity of an individual who accepts his own ignorance, a state of limbo, or approving expectation. Referring to the publications in the field of psychology, philosophy, sociology and cultural studies, the author discusses the importance of the category of negative ability for everyday existence, meaning an understanding and accepting attitude towards emerging uncertainties, doubts and dilemmas. The author puts forward the thesis that achieving it releases us from the compulsive and immediate need to search for causes and make unambiguous decisions.
This article presents how work of representatives of brulion’s generation was presented and discussed in Tygodnik Literacki. The aim of research was to indicate and present strategies chosen by editors of Tygodnik Literacki towards brulion’s writers. Strong relationships between communities of both journals have been indicated and proven. Individual texts of representatives of brulion or statements referring to their creation (especially evaluating it), published in Tygodnik Literacki, were analyzed and grouped. Analogies between presenting poetry of Świetlicki, Koehler, Sendecki or Baran and famous „Premiere of five poets” from Życie Literackie (1955) were characterized. Elements connecting both journals have been listed – they additionally prove significant influence of discourse about brulion on the overall characteristics of Tygodnik Literacki.
The article aims to draw attention to the growing importance of the time variable in media consumption research in a situation of a specific oversupply of content concerning consumer expectations. One of the new phenomena in media consumption is the parallel use of multiple media and content at the same time (multitasking). The traditional division of daily time into working, home, and free time is losing importance, and media consumption occurs in hybrid time. The article reviews the literature on selected research and the concept of media consumption time and the attention economy. The report highlights the need for an in-depth study on the impact of hybrid media consumption on the work environment and private life.
The paper contains a quantitative and qualitative analysis of the news services of the three largest broadcasters and three events essential for the functioning of the state and public life in Poland. The first one was the amendment to the Supreme Court Act of July 2017. The second event was the local elections campaign in Poland (broadcasts aired on the 18th of October 2018, the last but one day of the elections campaign), while the third set of material were the news items on the murder of the Mayor of Gdańsk – Paweł Adamowicz (broadcasts aired on the 15th of January 2019, one day after the tragic event). The analysis focused on the evening news editions by the three most popular broadcasters with the highest viewership, including commercial stations (i.e. TVN’s Fakty and Polsat’s Wydarzenia) and the public broadcaster (i.e. the Polish Television’s Wiadomości). In total, 43 news items of 2 hours, 20 minutes and 6 seconds were analysed. The study has revealed a clear polarisation of news content coming from the licensed broadcasters and the public service broadcaster.
The aim of this paper is to recognize the factors limiting journalists’ sense of autonomy and affecting the level of their self-censorship during the last three decades of the post-transformation period. The issue will be addressed two-fold. First, we will analyze changes in the journalists’ perception on their professional autonomy. Second, we will examine trends in relations between the political system and media system in Poland since the 1990s. The findings show that in the 1990s journalists were still much more concerned about the political factors which could affect their work than about the economic ones. A decade later they had become much more aware of the economic pressures on their profession, such as owners’ expectations and market-driven journalism. In the last few years, however, the constant pressure of ongoing government reforms aimed at bringing the press under tighter political control, as well as the emphasis on ‘national’ content, has already led to some degree of self-censorship on the part of journalists.
The aim of the research was to establish the factors that journalists consider to be of the greatest significance when building the audience’s trust. The research was conducted between the 5th of January and the 31st of January 2020 via a digital platform supporting survey studies. The questionnaire included 13 factual questions (2 open-ended and 11 closed-ended) and 3 questions designed to determine the profiles of 67 respondents. In order to address the research questions, statistical analyses of the feedback were performed using the IBM SPSS Statistics package. The research is the first stage of a research project focusing on the question of trust in journalists. The article complements and elaborates on the available research findings and scientific analyses concerning the community of Polish journalists.
This article is the result of noticing the need to transpose the gatekeeping theory. Technological progress has left its mark on the media ecosystem, generating and then strengthening the convergence processes, and has also changed the understanding of gatekeeping. The architecture of new media, especially social media, places gatekeeping in the context of the network. This allows one to look at the classically understood process from a new perspective, in which the key is to base the concept on network diffusion. Contemporary gatekeeping should be analyzed in the context of such mechanisms as: information bubble, echo chamber, filtering information by users and algorithms. Basic conceptual categories, the gate and the keeper, are also modified. There is a noticeable trend towards the transformation of gatekeeping towards gatewatching, in which social media users do not create their own gates, but observe and use already existing gates. Gatekeeping in the era of social media makes the audience an important element of it, moving towards secondary gatekeeping.
The aim of this study was to describe how the gazeta.pl website newsroom conducted the media narrative regarding restrictions on social, professional and private life based on articles about the COVID-19 epidemic published on the website. The study covered the period from the 14th of January 2020 (publication of the first thematic text related to the epidemic) to the 20th of May 2020 (date of lifting of the requirement to wear face masks in outdoor settings). The research material comprised 16,414 news stories published on the gazeta.pl website in which the word coronavirus was used. The texts were classified into 12 thematic groups. Firstly, the research results indicate that the subject of the pandemic follows the principles of the life cycle of a news topic. In addition, a more detailed, five-phase version of the news topic life cycle concept was proposed. Secondly, no positive correlation was identified between the number of new stories on COVID-19 and the number of confirmed cases of the disease. Lastly, the correlation between the number and frequency of news stories on specific topics connected with COVID-19 was limited.
Michelle Bogre: Documentary Photography Reconsidered: History, Theory and Practice, London and New York: Bloomsbury Visual Arts, an imprint of Bloomsbury Publishing, Plc, 2019, 264 pages.
The article aims to draw attention to the growing importance of the time variable in media consumption research in a situation of a specific oversupply of content concerning consumer expectations. One of the new phenomena in media consumption is the parallel use of multiple media and content at the same time (multitasking). The traditional division of daily time into working, home, and free time is losing importance, and media consumption occurs in hybrid time. The article reviews the literature on selected research and the concept of media consumption time and the attention economy. The report highlights the need for an in-depth study on the impact of hybrid media consumption on the work environment and private life.
The paper contains a quantitative and qualitative analysis of the news services of the three largest broadcasters and three events essential for the functioning of the state and public life in Poland. The first one was the amendment to the Supreme Court Act of July 2017. The second event was the local elections campaign in Poland (broadcasts aired on the 18th of October 2018, the last but one day of the elections campaign), while the third set of material were the news items on the murder of the Mayor of Gdańsk – Paweł Adamowicz (broadcasts aired on the 15th of January 2019, one day after the tragic event). The analysis focused on the evening news editions by the three most popular broadcasters with the highest viewership, including commercial stations (i.e. TVN’s Fakty and Polsat’s Wydarzenia) and the public broadcaster (i.e. the Polish Television’s Wiadomości). In total, 43 news items of 2 hours, 20 minutes and 6 seconds were analysed. The study has revealed a clear polarisation of news content coming from the licensed broadcasters and the public service broadcaster.
The aim of this paper is to recognize the factors limiting journalists’ sense of autonomy and affecting the level of their self-censorship during the last three decades of the post-transformation period. The issue will be addressed two-fold. First, we will analyze changes in the journalists’ perception on their professional autonomy. Second, we will examine trends in relations between the political system and media system in Poland since the 1990s. The findings show that in the 1990s journalists were still much more concerned about the political factors which could affect their work than about the economic ones. A decade later they had become much more aware of the economic pressures on their profession, such as owners’ expectations and market-driven journalism. In the last few years, however, the constant pressure of ongoing government reforms aimed at bringing the press under tighter political control, as well as the emphasis on ‘national’ content, has already led to some degree of self-censorship on the part of journalists.
The aim of the research was to establish the factors that journalists consider to be of the greatest significance when building the audience’s trust. The research was conducted between the 5th of January and the 31st of January 2020 via a digital platform supporting survey studies. The questionnaire included 13 factual questions (2 open-ended and 11 closed-ended) and 3 questions designed to determine the profiles of 67 respondents. In order to address the research questions, statistical analyses of the feedback were performed using the IBM SPSS Statistics package. The research is the first stage of a research project focusing on the question of trust in journalists. The article complements and elaborates on the available research findings and scientific analyses concerning the community of Polish journalists.
This article is the result of noticing the need to transpose the gatekeeping theory. Technological progress has left its mark on the media ecosystem, generating and then strengthening the convergence processes, and has also changed the understanding of gatekeeping. The architecture of new media, especially social media, places gatekeeping in the context of the network. This allows one to look at the classically understood process from a new perspective, in which the key is to base the concept on network diffusion. Contemporary gatekeeping should be analyzed in the context of such mechanisms as: information bubble, echo chamber, filtering information by users and algorithms. Basic conceptual categories, the gate and the keeper, are also modified. There is a noticeable trend towards the transformation of gatekeeping towards gatewatching, in which social media users do not create their own gates, but observe and use already existing gates. Gatekeeping in the era of social media makes the audience an important element of it, moving towards secondary gatekeeping.
The aim of this study was to describe how the gazeta.pl website newsroom conducted the media narrative regarding restrictions on social, professional and private life based on articles about the COVID-19 epidemic published on the website. The study covered the period from the 14th of January 2020 (publication of the first thematic text related to the epidemic) to the 20th of May 2020 (date of lifting of the requirement to wear face masks in outdoor settings). The research material comprised 16,414 news stories published on the gazeta.pl website in which the word coronavirus was used. The texts were classified into 12 thematic groups. Firstly, the research results indicate that the subject of the pandemic follows the principles of the life cycle of a news topic. In addition, a more detailed, five-phase version of the news topic life cycle concept was proposed. Secondly, no positive correlation was identified between the number of new stories on COVID-19 and the number of confirmed cases of the disease. Lastly, the correlation between the number and frequency of news stories on specific topics connected with COVID-19 was limited.
Michelle Bogre: Documentary Photography Reconsidered: History, Theory and Practice, London and New York: Bloomsbury Visual Arts, an imprint of Bloomsbury Publishing, Plc, 2019, 264 pages.
The main purpose of this article is to determine the extent to which the aesthetics of communication is an expression of politeness. Particular attention will be paid here to the importance of the aesthetics of verbal and non-verbal communication. This research objective can be presented in the following specific questions: In what sense can the aesthetics of communication be a form of politeness in communication? How does the aesthetics of verbal and nonverbal communication manifest itself? The article is a literature review; therefore, the method of critical analysis of the subject literature was primarily used. The answers to the above-mentioned questions, obtained as a result of the conducted analysis allowed to recommend standards of being polite in communication, taking into account the aesthetic forms of communication.
The role of the media in the planning and implementation of foreign policy has changed over time, depending on the technical capabilities of the media and the existing diplomatic paradigm. The aim of the article is to analyze the evolution that has taken place in these fields since the end of World War II in the context of the selected historical events. In recent decades, several stages of the development of mutual relations between the media and foreign policy can be distinguished, characterized by a specific system of influence and dependence of the media and diplomacy, which in certain periods in a specific political situation was characterized with varying intensity either by a clear domination of politics over the media or a clearly noticeable influence of the media message on politics. Which of the elements of the system was gaining the advantage at a given moment depended mainly on the current state of development of the communication technology and the applicable foreign policy paradigm.
The modern way of using the media has changed the spatial structure and functions of the places of media reception. The aim of this article is to indicate the reception methods, the places of reception and the description of the rituals that accompany young people today when using the media. The article presents the results of the research conducted among secondary school students from Podkarpackie Voivodeship (in the South of Poland) in 2018. The study used a two-stage method of gathering the research material: 1) letters to directors of 14 randomly selected educational institutions were followed by (2) a request to fill in the questionnaire sent to students, using an open account on Facebook. The use of targeted search on Facebook made it possible to reach students who were actually members of the school’s community with the survey, the results of which made it possible to substantiate the hypotheses put forward in the process of conceptualization of research and constitute a contribution to further research on the phenomenon of rituals accompanying the perception of media content.
The consistent increase of information is not directly proportional to the increase in attention. Despite the availability of infinite amounts of content, the human brain, working on ‘old software’ cannot cope with the excess. As a result, anxiety and depression are deepening, which negatively affects the condition of modern man. Perceptual constraints are the reason for poverty of attention with the simultaneous richness of content. The aim of the conducted research is to demonstrate the superior role of image over text and to present data journalism and infographics as a remedy for the ill-conceived perceptual limitations of the modern ‘new media’ users. Scientific publications on data journalism, information visualization, infographics, databases, and human perception is the primary research material in this publication. The research method used for this work was the content analysis and literature studies. The conducted research allowed the authors to draw conclusions assuming that data journalism is conducive to visualization and may become a way of reliable information provision.
Many brands adopt sports into their storytelling campaigns. This trend can be noticed even if a brand’s operations or its products are not related to sport. Nevertheless, it seems to be an attractive platform to communicate with the audience and present specific values. The purpose of this paper is to explain the popularity of sport themes in brand’s storytelling. To unveil this notion, the relationship between sport industry, global business and the influence of sport on social processes is analysed. By examining the impact of sport rivalry on an individual, brands’ motives and the phenomenon of building stories based on sport events or athletes’ lives are explained. This study seeks to describe mechanisms that are used by brands, which strive to mark their presence in people’s lives through storytelling. The methodological approach taken in this paper is a mixed methodology based on critical analysis of existing studies in philosophy, economy, sociology, psychology, and examination of Procter&Gamble’s communication case study. The first part investigates the theoretical reasons for adopting sport into narratives to influence society and individuals. The next section proceeds to an example of the brand which based its storytelling communication on sport event and themes. The results of this study show multidimensional motives and benefits of adopting sport into storytelling. These are connected to different areas of human life and remain critical for brands’ strategies. This examination also confirms high popularity of sport motives in communication of brands that do not belong directly to sport industry and whose offer is not associated with sport at all.
The aim of the article is to analyze the ways of building credibility of the author in the articles published in two monthly magazines Spiritual Knowledge (Wiedza Duchowa) and Lotus (Lotos) in pre-war Poland. The magazines were in line with the trends of the time of the interwar period, combining esoteric themes with the latest scientific discoveries. Authors of the articles published in these periodicals skillfully referred to various types of authority - both scientific knowledge and other sources, including personal sources. The analysis of the research material was conducted from the perspective of strategic places in the press text, which made it possible to describe the ways of presenting various topics, the functions of the titles of the articles and the most common rhetorical means used for persuading readers.
The aim of the article is to present basic information about the newspaper Dīmokratīs, (Dημοκράτης) which was published in the years 1952–1983 in Poland (in the Polish People’s Republic) by the Greek and Macedonian community as their press organ. The article focuses on the role of this newspaper for its readers. It presents the results of the content analysis of the volumes of the newspaper preserved in the University of Warsaw Library, the collection of which is among the most complete in the country. The information taken directly from the newspaper were supplemeneted with data taken from the publications about the Greek-Macedonian diaspora in Poland and from bibliographies of the Polish post-war press. In the light of the conducted research it is clear that Dīmokratīs was very important for integrating the Greek-Macedonian diaspora and reflected its historical development. It is worth mentioning that so far Dīmokratīs has hardly been used in the books and publications on the Greek-Macedonian diaspora in Poland, whereas this article shows the various possibilities of conducting further research based on this unique material.
The aim of the article is to analyze the ways of building credibility of the author in the articles published in two monthly magazines Spiritual Knowledge (Wiedza Duchowa) and Lotus (Lotos) in pre-war Poland. The magazines were in line with the trends of the time of the interwar period, combining esoteric themes with the latest scientific discoveries. Authors of the articles published in these periodicals skillfully referred to various types of authority - both scientific knowledge and other sources, including personal sources. The analysis of the research material was conducted from the perspective of strategic places in the press text, which made it possible to describe the ways of presenting various topics, the functions of the titles of the articles and the most common rhetorical means used for persuading readers.
The aim of the article is to present basic information about the newspaper Dīmokratīs, (Dημοκράτης) which was published in the years 1952–1983 in Poland (in the Polish People’s Republic) by the Greek and Macedonian community as their press organ. The article focuses on the role of this newspaper for its readers. It presents the results of the content analysis of the volumes of the newspaper preserved in the University of Warsaw Library, the collection of which is among the most complete in the country. The information taken directly from the newspaper were supplemeneted with data taken from the publications about the Greek-Macedonian diaspora in Poland and from bibliographies of the Polish post-war press. In the light of the conducted research it is clear that Dīmokratīs was very important for integrating the Greek-Macedonian diaspora and reflected its historical development. It is worth mentioning that so far Dīmokratīs has hardly been used in the books and publications on the Greek-Macedonian diaspora in Poland, whereas this article shows the various possibilities of conducting further research based on this unique material.
The main purpose of this article is to determine the extent to which the aesthetics of communication is an expression of politeness. Particular attention will be paid here to the importance of the aesthetics of verbal and non-verbal communication. This research objective can be presented in the following specific questions: In what sense can the aesthetics of communication be a form of politeness in communication? How does the aesthetics of verbal and nonverbal communication manifest itself? The article is a literature review; therefore, the method of critical analysis of the subject literature was primarily used. The answers to the above-mentioned questions, obtained as a result of the conducted analysis allowed to recommend standards of being polite in communication, taking into account the aesthetic forms of communication.
The role of the media in the planning and implementation of foreign policy has changed over time, depending on the technical capabilities of the media and the existing diplomatic paradigm. The aim of the article is to analyze the evolution that has taken place in these fields since the end of World War II in the context of the selected historical events. In recent decades, several stages of the development of mutual relations between the media and foreign policy can be distinguished, characterized by a specific system of influence and dependence of the media and diplomacy, which in certain periods in a specific political situation was characterized with varying intensity either by a clear domination of politics over the media or a clearly noticeable influence of the media message on politics. Which of the elements of the system was gaining the advantage at a given moment depended mainly on the current state of development of the communication technology and the applicable foreign policy paradigm.
The modern way of using the media has changed the spatial structure and functions of the places of media reception. The aim of this article is to indicate the reception methods, the places of reception and the description of the rituals that accompany young people today when using the media. The article presents the results of the research conducted among secondary school students from Podkarpackie Voivodeship (in the South of Poland) in 2018. The study used a two-stage method of gathering the research material: 1) letters to directors of 14 randomly selected educational institutions were followed by (2) a request to fill in the questionnaire sent to students, using an open account on Facebook. The use of targeted search on Facebook made it possible to reach students who were actually members of the school’s community with the survey, the results of which made it possible to substantiate the hypotheses put forward in the process of conceptualization of research and constitute a contribution to further research on the phenomenon of rituals accompanying the perception of media content.
The consistent increase of information is not directly proportional to the increase in attention. Despite the availability of infinite amounts of content, the human brain, working on ‘old software’ cannot cope with the excess. As a result, anxiety and depression are deepening, which negatively affects the condition of modern man. Perceptual constraints are the reason for poverty of attention with the simultaneous richness of content. The aim of the conducted research is to demonstrate the superior role of image over text and to present data journalism and infographics as a remedy for the ill-conceived perceptual limitations of the modern ‘new media’ users. Scientific publications on data journalism, information visualization, infographics, databases, and human perception is the primary research material in this publication. The research method used for this work was the content analysis and literature studies. The conducted research allowed the authors to draw conclusions assuming that data journalism is conducive to visualization and may become a way of reliable information provision.
Many brands adopt sports into their storytelling campaigns. This trend can be noticed even if a brand’s operations or its products are not related to sport. Nevertheless, it seems to be an attractive platform to communicate with the audience and present specific values. The purpose of this paper is to explain the popularity of sport themes in brand’s storytelling. To unveil this notion, the relationship between sport industry, global business and the influence of sport on social processes is analysed. By examining the impact of sport rivalry on an individual, brands’ motives and the phenomenon of building stories based on sport events or athletes’ lives are explained. This study seeks to describe mechanisms that are used by brands, which strive to mark their presence in people’s lives through storytelling. The methodological approach taken in this paper is a mixed methodology based on critical analysis of existing studies in philosophy, economy, sociology, psychology, and examination of Procter&Gamble’s communication case study. The first part investigates the theoretical reasons for adopting sport into narratives to influence society and individuals. The next section proceeds to an example of the brand which based its storytelling communication on sport event and themes. The results of this study show multidimensional motives and benefits of adopting sport into storytelling. These are connected to different areas of human life and remain critical for brands’ strategies. This examination also confirms high popularity of sport motives in communication of brands that do not belong directly to sport industry and whose offer is not associated with sport at all.
Activities of academic staff members in the network environment may have various forms – from passive presence, through participation in discussions, to publishing of the latest research results in social media. In this paper, the authors present the results of analyses conducted on the presence of the most recent (2017–2019) publications by the representatives of the widely-understood social communication and media sciences in three selected networking services for scientists: Google Scholar, ResearchGate, and Academia.edu. In the face of the results, they are trying to answer the question of how the representatives of this discipline communicate the most recent scientific findings in the media space, i.e.: what types of publications are shared, what is the form of the scientific communication created by them (publication of reference lists’ descriptions, full papers, pre-prints and post prints), and what is the audience reception (number of downloads, displays, comments). The analyses covered 100 selected representatives of the scientific environment (selected in interval sampling), assigned, according to the OECD classification, in the Scientists (“Ludzie nauki”) database and the “media and communication” discipline.
Social media has revolutionized communication between the sender and recipient of media messages. Thus, it is barely surprising that Polish universities use social media to communicate with Gen Y and Gen Z – generations whose members do not remember life without the Internet and social media. The goal of this article is to analyze the activity of Polish universities in social media, including Facebook, Instagram, LinkedIn, Snapchat, and TikTok. The analysis was based on quantitative empirical research, embracing all universities in Poland. The study included variables such as the size of the university, location of the university, and ownership structure (public and non-public universities). The results proved that Facebook remains the primary communication tool for Polish universities, and its position seems to be unbeatable.
On the other hand, Polish universities still do not communicate on TikTok or Snapchat, which is a missed opportunity to come into being in portals addressed to the younger generation. The most popular innovative tool in extensive use is chatbots. The most important variable explaining different communication patterns was the size of the university, but – in case of some – portals, we discovered other significant relationships.
The research goal of the article was to analyze the current market of Polish news agencies, with particular emphasis on the changes introduced in the Polish Press Agency in 2016–2019 after the Act on the National Media Council entered into force. The research method used was a qualitative analysis of research material which included internet sources (websites of major Polish news agencies as well as websites devoted to press related issues) and selected press articles published in opinion magazines. The study paints a picture of the most important changes and development trends of news agencies visible on the Polish market from mid-2016 to the end of 2019. It also presents the position of these institutions regarding the phenomenon of fake news. It also summarizes the activities of the longest existing agencies in connection with their jubilees (100th anniversary of the Polish press Agency and 25th anniversary of KAI, Catholic News Agency). The conclusions of the research proved that modern Polish news agencies are currently in a stage of intensive development (advanced multimedia phase). In order for the Polish Press Agency to maintain the position of leading provider of the most important media content in Poland, a new development strategy was followed. Future opportunities for Polish new agencies depend on their ability to adapt to the changes in the media environment.
The paper presents Spojrzenia, a Szczecin-based socio-cultural monthly magazine, never analyzed in the literature before. The short-lived, local magazine was founded and published in the early years of Edward Gierek’s rule. The author attempts to scrutinize issues discussed in the monthly, with particular focus on political topics that reflected a new propagandist trend in the Polish People’s Republic. The research material consists of press sources reprinted in Spojrzenia and archival materials stored in the Archives of Modern Records in Warsaw and the Archives of the Institute of National Remembrance in Szczecin. The wide-ranging scope of subjects discussed in Spojrzeniawas dominated by regional topics and texts promoting local writers and culture. An interesting initiative taken by the monthly’s editorial board was a series of articles entitled Literature versus Politics. Alas, the majority of journalists lost interest in writing developing that series after the Polish 1970 Strikes.
Man needs solid knowledge and competence so that he can find himself in the modern media sphere. The sciences of social communication and media meet these needs, while developing the new discipline in Poland and around the world. In the context of these processes, it is worth taking a look at the history and Polish pioneering activities in the field of press research. The purpose of this article is to present an important initiative in the development of Polish press studies, namely the Press Knowledge Society (1938–1939). The aim is to show the origins of it’s history with similar initiatives in Europe to reveal the most important goals of the Society – especially those related to the concern for the ethics of mass communication expressed in the late interwar period. Our analyzes are an attempt to look for answers to the following questions: does the experience of history contain indications for solving problems of the modern media sphere and can they be an inspiration in media studies? Our analyzes are based on historical source materials and subject literature and are supported by empirical knowledge of contemporary media processes. With the help of the method of source analysis, among others, and the synthesizing comparative method, we attempted to draw conclusions important for modern media on the basis of historical knowledge about the media.
The magazines of pre-war female schools provide knowledge about the development of a new community – girls attending secondary education, which was formed as a result of numerous education reforms after 1918. The article presents the results of a content analysis of two periodicals edited by middle school students from the 1920s and 1930s. The purpose of the research was to identify the most popular issues discussed in Today and Tomorrow (Dziś i Jutro) and Youthful Flight(Młodzieńczy Lot) periodicals. It revealed the directions and goals of the pre-war education of school girls and the educational program in the interwar period. From the author’s point of view, it can be considered a universal model for the formula of pre-war school magazines, edited by girls, which significantly supplemented the rich offer of magazines for young people of the interwar period.
This article seeks to establish to what extent does eyewitness user generated content influence social movements and feelings associated with vicarious/secondary trauma. Working with a sample of perspectives from activists, reporters, nurse practitioners, literary texts, and media articles this article explores the working hypothesis that eyewitness news and media narratives both play a role in cultivating environments of fear, mistrust, etc. that lead to vicarious/secondary trauma with a focus on the recent #BlackLivesMatter protests in the USA in June 2020. This article builds upon previous research facilitated by the Dart Center for Journalism and Trauma within the theoretical framework of George Gerbner’s Mean World Syndrome that focused on the influence of effects of violent media on individuals’ attitudes. This article explores the similar effects that the digital eyewitness uncensored viral video of George Floyd’s death had in producing feelings associated with vicarious/secondary trauma among a sample of viewers that were directly involved in the nationwide protests during the global pandemic in America. The value of the article is twofold: it presents up to date research material obtained while conducting interviews with journalists who covered the protests and activists involved with the current social movements in America; it highlights the challenges to broadcasting for reporters and newsroom workers during the COVID-19 pandemic. The results of the interviews show that nearly all the respondents associated distressing content with feelings and emotions related to trauma induced anxieties and fears as a result of eyewitness media. Positive news coverage was reported as having a positive effect that encouraged people to understand the historical context of the Black Lives Matter movement. Most of my interviewees found distressing images “numbing” or too familiar. The article shows the media consumers’ feelings developed as a result of “virtually inescapable” graphic content.
Activities of academic staff members in the network environment may have various forms – from passive presence, through participation in discussions, to publishing of the latest research results in social media. In this paper, the authors present the results of analyses conducted on the presence of the most recent (2017–2019) publications by the representatives of the widely-understood social communication and media sciences in three selected networking services for scientists: Google Scholar, ResearchGate, and Academia.edu. In the face of the results, they are trying to answer the question of how the representatives of this discipline communicate the most recent scientific findings in the media space, i.e.: what types of publications are shared, what is the form of the scientific communication created by them (publication of reference lists’ descriptions, full papers, pre-prints and post prints), and what is the audience reception (number of downloads, displays, comments). The analyses covered 100 selected representatives of the scientific environment (selected in interval sampling), assigned, according to the OECD classification, in the Scientists (“Ludzie nauki”) database and the “media and communication” discipline.
Social media has revolutionized communication between the sender and recipient of media messages. Thus, it is barely surprising that Polish universities use social media to communicate with Gen Y and Gen Z – generations whose members do not remember life without the Internet and social media. The goal of this article is to analyze the activity of Polish universities in social media, including Facebook, Instagram, LinkedIn, Snapchat, and TikTok. The analysis was based on quantitative empirical research, embracing all universities in Poland. The study included variables such as the size of the university, location of the university, and ownership structure (public and non-public universities). The results proved that Facebook remains the primary communication tool for Polish universities, and its position seems to be unbeatable.
On the other hand, Polish universities still do not communicate on TikTok or Snapchat, which is a missed opportunity to come into being in portals addressed to the younger generation. The most popular innovative tool in extensive use is chatbots. The most important variable explaining different communication patterns was the size of the university, but – in case of some – portals, we discovered other significant relationships.
The research goal of the article was to analyze the current market of Polish news agencies, with particular emphasis on the changes introduced in the Polish Press Agency in 2016–2019 after the Act on the National Media Council entered into force. The research method used was a qualitative analysis of research material which included internet sources (websites of major Polish news agencies as well as websites devoted to press related issues) and selected press articles published in opinion magazines. The study paints a picture of the most important changes and development trends of news agencies visible on the Polish market from mid-2016 to the end of 2019. It also presents the position of these institutions regarding the phenomenon of fake news. It also summarizes the activities of the longest existing agencies in connection with their jubilees (100th anniversary of the Polish press Agency and 25th anniversary of KAI, Catholic News Agency). The conclusions of the research proved that modern Polish news agencies are currently in a stage of intensive development (advanced multimedia phase). In order for the Polish Press Agency to maintain the position of leading provider of the most important media content in Poland, a new development strategy was followed. Future opportunities for Polish new agencies depend on their ability to adapt to the changes in the media environment.
The paper presents Spojrzenia, a Szczecin-based socio-cultural monthly magazine, never analyzed in the literature before. The short-lived, local magazine was founded and published in the early years of Edward Gierek’s rule. The author attempts to scrutinize issues discussed in the monthly, with particular focus on political topics that reflected a new propagandist trend in the Polish People’s Republic. The research material consists of press sources reprinted in Spojrzenia and archival materials stored in the Archives of Modern Records in Warsaw and the Archives of the Institute of National Remembrance in Szczecin. The wide-ranging scope of subjects discussed in Spojrzeniawas dominated by regional topics and texts promoting local writers and culture. An interesting initiative taken by the monthly’s editorial board was a series of articles entitled Literature versus Politics. Alas, the majority of journalists lost interest in writing developing that series after the Polish 1970 Strikes.
Man needs solid knowledge and competence so that he can find himself in the modern media sphere. The sciences of social communication and media meet these needs, while developing the new discipline in Poland and around the world. In the context of these processes, it is worth taking a look at the history and Polish pioneering activities in the field of press research. The purpose of this article is to present an important initiative in the development of Polish press studies, namely the Press Knowledge Society (1938–1939). The aim is to show the origins of it’s history with similar initiatives in Europe to reveal the most important goals of the Society – especially those related to the concern for the ethics of mass communication expressed in the late interwar period. Our analyzes are an attempt to look for answers to the following questions: does the experience of history contain indications for solving problems of the modern media sphere and can they be an inspiration in media studies? Our analyzes are based on historical source materials and subject literature and are supported by empirical knowledge of contemporary media processes. With the help of the method of source analysis, among others, and the synthesizing comparative method, we attempted to draw conclusions important for modern media on the basis of historical knowledge about the media.
The magazines of pre-war female schools provide knowledge about the development of a new community – girls attending secondary education, which was formed as a result of numerous education reforms after 1918. The article presents the results of a content analysis of two periodicals edited by middle school students from the 1920s and 1930s. The purpose of the research was to identify the most popular issues discussed in Today and Tomorrow (Dziś i Jutro) and Youthful Flight(Młodzieńczy Lot) periodicals. It revealed the directions and goals of the pre-war education of school girls and the educational program in the interwar period. From the author’s point of view, it can be considered a universal model for the formula of pre-war school magazines, edited by girls, which significantly supplemented the rich offer of magazines for young people of the interwar period.
This article seeks to establish to what extent does eyewitness user generated content influence social movements and feelings associated with vicarious/secondary trauma. Working with a sample of perspectives from activists, reporters, nurse practitioners, literary texts, and media articles this article explores the working hypothesis that eyewitness news and media narratives both play a role in cultivating environments of fear, mistrust, etc. that lead to vicarious/secondary trauma with a focus on the recent #BlackLivesMatter protests in the USA in June 2020. This article builds upon previous research facilitated by the Dart Center for Journalism and Trauma within the theoretical framework of George Gerbner’s Mean World Syndrome that focused on the influence of effects of violent media on individuals’ attitudes. This article explores the similar effects that the digital eyewitness uncensored viral video of George Floyd’s death had in producing feelings associated with vicarious/secondary trauma among a sample of viewers that were directly involved in the nationwide protests during the global pandemic in America. The value of the article is twofold: it presents up to date research material obtained while conducting interviews with journalists who covered the protests and activists involved with the current social movements in America; it highlights the challenges to broadcasting for reporters and newsroom workers during the COVID-19 pandemic. The results of the interviews show that nearly all the respondents associated distressing content with feelings and emotions related to trauma induced anxieties and fears as a result of eyewitness media. Positive news coverage was reported as having a positive effect that encouraged people to understand the historical context of the Black Lives Matter movement. Most of my interviewees found distressing images “numbing” or too familiar. The article shows the media consumers’ feelings developed as a result of “virtually inescapable” graphic content.
Computer mediated communication has become an everyday experience for the majority of us, living in the developed countries. The new social phenomena related to both interpersonal and mass media communication are not limited to digital natives who grew up connected. The most visible change in the mediated communication can be found: in choosing the communication tools and channels (depending on the expected result of the communication process), the need for constant connectedness with everyone (online), and the reluctance to make telephone conversations among frequent internet users. This article presents complex social phenomena of technologically mediated communication in the light of recent literature and the results of a social experiment, during which participants declared that they had stayed offline for 7 days.
The article is focused on the role of metonymy in persuasion, on the example of media messages. The research material consists of articles and photos published in Polish opinion weeklies. The aim of the study was to show how the metonymic mechanism (verbal and image metonymy) functions in journalistic texts which perform a persuasive function. The paper consists of three parts. The first part focuses on the mechanism of metonymy and the possibilities of classifying metonymy according to three criterias shown. In the second part, persuasive mechanisms and techniques are discussed. Part three shows how and why metonymy can be used in persuasion. The conclusion of the study is that the three features of the metonymisation mechanism, eg. highlighting, being a cognitive shortcut, and being rooted in human consciousness, allow metonymy to perform a persuasive function.
This article presents the meanings of the lexeme patrie (lexical equivalent of the Polish ojczyzna and the English homeland). This work is a part of research on the concept of PATRIE in French language, based according to the ethnolinguistic school of Lublin on three kinds of data – systemic data, questionnaires, and textual data. The questions related to the meaning of the word patrie turned out to be crucial when the love to the homeland – patriotism, proclaimed as a republican value in the past in France, progressively considered as outdated during the second half of the 20th century, has been reappearing for several years in the French political discourse. Despite this resurgence, the word patrie is still used very rarely, and mostly in reported speech, in the French press reporting on the contemporary events in France, This lexical cautiousness of journalists seems to be linked with the „sensitive” and „non-European” features of the concept, which are described in this article .
The article answers the question about the ways in which the crisis is portrayed by the Polish gossip websites. It presents the results of the content analysis of Pudelek.pl, Kozaczek.pl, and JastrzabPost.pl, comparing the range of publication problems, as well as narrative frames and editorial techniques which the media workers use to increase the emotionality and pejorative nature of their statements. The results of the conducted research lead to the conclusion that manipulation might have occurred in the descriptions of the events in question.
The article presents the results of quantitative and qualitative analysis of texts and illustrations on the covers of selected opinion weeklies (Polityka, Newsweek Polska, Wprost, Sieci, Do Rzeczy) in 2015–2018, in which Beata Szydło, the former Prime Minister of Poland, appeared. The research was aimed at showing whether the politician’s image created in the materials studied was built by displaying her masculine or feminine features. In addition, the research questions concerned the role the editors attributed to Beata Szydło and whether the political preferences of the editorial board could have had an impact on the creation of her image on the covers? The analyses showed that the politician was perceived through the prime minister’s function and equipped mainly with features situated on the masculinity scale. Also conveying that the political preferences of the editorial board affected the way it was presented on the covers of opinion weeklies. In addition, the obtained results concluded that the image of Beata Szydło, created on the covers of opinion magazines, is a combination of the masculine and feminine model of leadership. The presented research should be a signal for further discussion not only on the media representation of women, but also on its possible impact on the presence of women in political life, as well as the influence of the editorial board’s political preferences on the created image of women engaged in political life, therefore regular research in this area seem to be fully justified.
The purpose of the research was to analyze the image of the LGBT+ community in nationwide Catholic weeklies published in Poland, in particular in the context of patriotism, homophobia, and intolerance. Equality marches in 2019 constituted an important framework of the analysis. The author’s intention was also to determine which of the attitudes towards the principle of equality of each person before the law regardless of sexual orientation (acceptance vs. criticism) dominated in the individual press titles. The research material consisted of printed versions of four Catholic weekly magazines: Niedziela, Gość Niedzielny, Idziemy and Tygodnik Powszechny. The analysis covered texts about the LGBT+ community, which contained at least one of the following keywords: LGBT; Equality march; Equality parade, which was published in the period between March 31st, 2019 and September 30th, 2019. The author used the method of press content analysis and the method of qualitative discourse analysis. The results of the analyses showed that the LGBT+ community had an important place in Polish Catholic weekly magazines. Niedziela, Gość Niedzielny, and Idziemy have explicitly criticized LGBT ideology and have portrayed LGBT+ persons as intolerant, and their opponents as patriotic. Tygodnik Powszechny has distanced itself from attributing intolerant attitudes to the LGBT+ community, while imposing a homophobic attitude towards its opponents. The research has shown different press images of people belonging to sexual minorities in Catholic right-wing conservative weeklies and those press titles which represent the so-called open church. The different understanding of the sacred/profane categories, religious symbols as well as cultural dimensions of sexual revolution, found in the analysed press titles, along with different uses of mediatization metaphors for the critics of LGBT+ community, contributed to the bipolarity of the narratives explored in this article.
Computer mediated communication has become an everyday experience for the majority of us, living in the developed countries. The new social phenomena related to both interpersonal and mass media communication are not limited to digital natives who grew up connected. The most visible change in the mediated communication can be found: in choosing the communication tools and channels (depending on the expected result of the communication process), the need for constant connectedness with everyone (online), and the reluctance to make telephone conversations among frequent internet users. This article presents complex social phenomena of technologically mediated communication in the light of recent literature and the results of a social experiment, during which participants declared that they had stayed offline for 7 days.
The article is focused on the role of metonymy in persuasion, on the example of media messages. The research material consists of articles and photos published in Polish opinion weeklies. The aim of the study was to show how the metonymic mechanism (verbal and image metonymy) functions in journalistic texts which perform a persuasive function. The paper consists of three parts. The first part focuses on the mechanism of metonymy and the possibilities of classifying metonymy according to three criterias shown. In the second part, persuasive mechanisms and techniques are discussed. Part three shows how and why metonymy can be used in persuasion. The conclusion of the study is that the three features of the metonymisation mechanism, eg. highlighting, being a cognitive shortcut, and being rooted in human consciousness, allow metonymy to perform a persuasive function.
This article presents the meanings of the lexeme patrie (lexical equivalent of the Polish ojczyzna and the English homeland). This work is a part of research on the concept of PATRIE in French language, based according to the ethnolinguistic school of Lublin on three kinds of data – systemic data, questionnaires, and textual data. The questions related to the meaning of the word patrie turned out to be crucial when the love to the homeland – patriotism, proclaimed as a republican value in the past in France, progressively considered as outdated during the second half of the 20th century, has been reappearing for several years in the French political discourse. Despite this resurgence, the word patrie is still used very rarely, and mostly in reported speech, in the French press reporting on the contemporary events in France, This lexical cautiousness of journalists seems to be linked with the „sensitive” and „non-European” features of the concept, which are described in this article .
The article answers the question about the ways in which the crisis is portrayed by the Polish gossip websites. It presents the results of the content analysis of Pudelek.pl, Kozaczek.pl, and JastrzabPost.pl, comparing the range of publication problems, as well as narrative frames and editorial techniques which the media workers use to increase the emotionality and pejorative nature of their statements. The results of the conducted research lead to the conclusion that manipulation might have occurred in the descriptions of the events in question.
The article presents the results of quantitative and qualitative analysis of texts and illustrations on the covers of selected opinion weeklies (Polityka, Newsweek Polska, Wprost, Sieci, Do Rzeczy) in 2015–2018, in which Beata Szydło, the former Prime Minister of Poland, appeared. The research was aimed at showing whether the politician’s image created in the materials studied was built by displaying her masculine or feminine features. In addition, the research questions concerned the role the editors attributed to Beata Szydło and whether the political preferences of the editorial board could have had an impact on the creation of her image on the covers? The analyses showed that the politician was perceived through the prime minister’s function and equipped mainly with features situated on the masculinity scale. Also conveying that the political preferences of the editorial board affected the way it was presented on the covers of opinion weeklies. In addition, the obtained results concluded that the image of Beata Szydło, created on the covers of opinion magazines, is a combination of the masculine and feminine model of leadership. The presented research should be a signal for further discussion not only on the media representation of women, but also on its possible impact on the presence of women in political life, as well as the influence of the editorial board’s political preferences on the created image of women engaged in political life, therefore regular research in this area seem to be fully justified.
The purpose of the research was to analyze the image of the LGBT+ community in nationwide Catholic weeklies published in Poland, in particular in the context of patriotism, homophobia, and intolerance. Equality marches in 2019 constituted an important framework of the analysis. The author’s intention was also to determine which of the attitudes towards the principle of equality of each person before the law regardless of sexual orientation (acceptance vs. criticism) dominated in the individual press titles. The research material consisted of printed versions of four Catholic weekly magazines: Niedziela, Gość Niedzielny, Idziemy and Tygodnik Powszechny. The analysis covered texts about the LGBT+ community, which contained at least one of the following keywords: LGBT; Equality march; Equality parade, which was published in the period between March 31st, 2019 and September 30th, 2019. The author used the method of press content analysis and the method of qualitative discourse analysis. The results of the analyses showed that the LGBT+ community had an important place in Polish Catholic weekly magazines. Niedziela, Gość Niedzielny, and Idziemy have explicitly criticized LGBT ideology and have portrayed LGBT+ persons as intolerant, and their opponents as patriotic. Tygodnik Powszechny has distanced itself from attributing intolerant attitudes to the LGBT+ community, while imposing a homophobic attitude towards its opponents. The research has shown different press images of people belonging to sexual minorities in Catholic right-wing conservative weeklies and those press titles which represent the so-called open church. The different understanding of the sacred/profane categories, religious symbols as well as cultural dimensions of sexual revolution, found in the analysed press titles, along with different uses of mediatization metaphors for the critics of LGBT+ community, contributed to the bipolarity of the narratives explored in this article.
This article seeks to establish to what extent we think with the heart and express ourselves with the heart in various European languages. Working with a wide media-based corpus bringing together electronic corpora, on-line resources, literary texts, and newspaper articles, as well as interviews with students, professionals, and academics, this article explores the working hypothesis that the way we communicate is related to the heart and heartfelt expression. Beyond the politics of media studies, communication studies and cultural theory, the concept of the heart is studied in a quarto-lingual cross-cultural study of English, French, Czech, and German. The heart may not be a universal in the terms Wierzbicka and Goddard define universals. Nonetheless, the various words used in French, Czech and German to designate what English-speakers refer to as heart, support the hypothesis that the heart remains a core value in European thought with a living tradition in all the four languages investigated. Rather than fading out as an anachronistic pre-modern notion, the heart continues beating throughout various fields of contemporary life in the four lingua-cultures explored, in sources ranging from literary texts, self-help works, newspaper articles and seminars to business and marketing discourse.
Sport has always had its place in the mass media: from the press through radio to television. The paper presents the data on the time dedicated to sport in the history of Polish television; contains a sketch of sport related problems raised in research carried out in the field of structural linguistics, semantics, lexicology, pragmalinguistics, text linguistics, and genology. In the article, sport is presented from the perspective of media linguistics and the linguistics of discourse. The author argues that sport is attractive to the audio-visual mass medium. Sport has become a significant component for television discourse and for public discourse. The article argues that the medium affects sport, the television discourse affects sport, and sport affects the discursive practices of television, as well as the public discourse The author suggests that these problems are viable research topics.
The article describes a specific type of guidance that is increasingly popular nowadays. The paper presents the results of a detailed analysis of a guidance videoblog run by a well-known youtuber Ewa Grzelakowska-Kostoglu, who uses the nickname of Red Lipstick Monster. This thorough analysis of the indicated source material allowed the author of the paper to describe the character of the online approach to guidance for women. The goal of the article is to describe the forms of giving advice as well as to identify the means of establishing relationship with audience and building an expert image. The author used media linguistics tools which allowed her to describe the audiovisual message and to present how the videoblogger developed her channel and gained popularity.
The article discusses microhistory related to the interwar experience of Hanna and Ludwik Hirszfeld, scientists and doctors. The purpose of the analysis is to show the differences between individual experience and the dominant historical perspective. The starting point is the assumption that in historical writing the relationship between experience and narrative is made by searching for possible understanding in the reservoir of all interpretations that often contradict one another. The theoretical inspiration of the article is the narrative concept of historical writing, proposed by Franklin R. Ankersmit. The author reinterprets the historiographic image of interwar Poland as a country of relative prosperity and democracy. She takes into account the four criteria of freedom indicated by Franklin Delano Roosevelt and analyzes how much the dreams of a free country came true in the lives of Hanna and Ludwik Hirszfeld and how the ideas of freedom competed with democracy based on ethnic criteria that was created in the interwar period.
The Polish romanticist imaginarium has strengthened the hegemonic pattern of soldierly masculinity and shaped the common stereotypes about the war gender order. Consequently, women’s involvement in resistance movement during the World War II, including their service in the Warsaw Uprising, was reduced to secondary and purely symbolic figures and was consistently ignored by the mainstream historiosophical trend for several decades. More than seventy years after the tragic events of August and September 1944, the militarism which dominated the historical narrative creates a space for new perspectives and circulation of memory in the public discourse, involving the fate of the marginalized and previously erased participants/witnesses of the uprising – primarily women and civilians. This happens when communication memory (based on direct contact with witnesses of the war hecatomb) expires, in the realities of pluralistic, mediated, and market-oriented memory culture. The article is an attempt to review contemporary pop culture (re)presentations of female participants of the Warsaw Uprising, paying attention to the femininity models, myths and topoi (or toposes) they introduce.
Opinion weeklies belong to the media addressed to those particularly interested in current political problems, participating in elections, who consciously reach for the press to gain in-depth knowledge and become acquainted with comments and opinions on socio-political life. Relatively rarely, however, surveys were carried out on the content of weeklies in relation to reporting on the local election campaign. The purpose of the study of five opinion weekly magazines issued during the 2018 local elections was to determine what role they play: a political player, reviewer, or impartial observer. The analysis covered the visibility of political actors, the tone of the materials presented in the weeklies, including illustrations, and the language of the publications. The research results justify the conclusion that the majority of weeklies surveyed play the role of engaged political players. Although impartiality was not expected of the press, it should be emphasized that weeklies playing the role of political players are conducive to polarization of the political market.
The article presents the results of detailed analysis of the UATV – Ukrainian state news channel addressed to foreign audiences. The research is carried out in the context of the operational activity of television with international coverage, using desk research as well as the analysis of the content of messages published in 2019 on UATV’s website about the conflict in the Donbas area and the annexed Crimea. Both issues polarize Ukrainian society primarily in the aspect of nationality identification. Due to the special status of UATV as a television channel that has been fulfilling the information purposes of the Ukrainian state, it shall be considered as a propaganda tool rather than a channel of public diplomacy.
The article presents the results of detailed analysis of the UATV – Ukrainian state news channel addressed to foreign audiences. The research is carried out in the context of the operational activity of television with international coverage, using desk research as well as the analysis of the content of messages published in 2019 on UATV’s website about the conflict in the Donbas area and the annexed Crimea. Both issues polarize Ukrainian society primarily in the aspect of nationality identification. Due to the special status of UATV as a television channel that has been fulfilling the information purposes of the Ukrainian state, it shall be considered as a propaganda tool rather than a channel of public diplomacy.
This article seeks to establish to what extent we think with the heart and express ourselves with the heart in various European languages. Working with a wide media-based corpus bringing together electronic corpora, on-line resources, literary texts, and newspaper articles, as well as interviews with students, professionals, and academics, this article explores the working hypothesis that the way we communicate is related to the heart and heartfelt expression. Beyond the politics of media studies, communication studies and cultural theory, the concept of the heart is studied in a quarto-lingual cross-cultural study of English, French, Czech, and German. The heart may not be a universal in the terms Wierzbicka and Goddard define universals. Nonetheless, the various words used in French, Czech and German to designate what English-speakers refer to as heart, support the hypothesis that the heart remains a core value in European thought with a living tradition in all the four languages investigated. Rather than fading out as an anachronistic pre-modern notion, the heart continues beating throughout various fields of contemporary life in the four lingua-cultures explored, in sources ranging from literary texts, self-help works, newspaper articles and seminars to business and marketing discourse.
Sport has always had its place in the mass media: from the press through radio to television. The paper presents the data on the time dedicated to sport in the history of Polish television; contains a sketch of sport related problems raised in research carried out in the field of structural linguistics, semantics, lexicology, pragmalinguistics, text linguistics, and genology. In the article, sport is presented from the perspective of media linguistics and the linguistics of discourse. The author argues that sport is attractive to the audio-visual mass medium. Sport has become a significant component for television discourse and for public discourse. The article argues that the medium affects sport, the television discourse affects sport, and sport affects the discursive practices of television, as well as the public discourse The author suggests that these problems are viable research topics.
The article describes a specific type of guidance that is increasingly popular nowadays. The paper presents the results of a detailed analysis of a guidance videoblog run by a well-known youtuber Ewa Grzelakowska-Kostoglu, who uses the nickname of Red Lipstick Monster. This thorough analysis of the indicated source material allowed the author of the paper to describe the character of the online approach to guidance for women. The goal of the article is to describe the forms of giving advice as well as to identify the means of establishing relationship with audience and building an expert image. The author used media linguistics tools which allowed her to describe the audiovisual message and to present how the videoblogger developed her channel and gained popularity.
The article discusses microhistory related to the interwar experience of Hanna and Ludwik Hirszfeld, scientists and doctors. The purpose of the analysis is to show the differences between individual experience and the dominant historical perspective. The starting point is the assumption that in historical writing the relationship between experience and narrative is made by searching for possible understanding in the reservoir of all interpretations that often contradict one another. The theoretical inspiration of the article is the narrative concept of historical writing, proposed by Franklin R. Ankersmit. The author reinterprets the historiographic image of interwar Poland as a country of relative prosperity and democracy. She takes into account the four criteria of freedom indicated by Franklin Delano Roosevelt and analyzes how much the dreams of a free country came true in the lives of Hanna and Ludwik Hirszfeld and how the ideas of freedom competed with democracy based on ethnic criteria that was created in the interwar period.
The Polish romanticist imaginarium has strengthened the hegemonic pattern of soldierly masculinity and shaped the common stereotypes about the war gender order. Consequently, women’s involvement in resistance movement during the World War II, including their service in the Warsaw Uprising, was reduced to secondary and purely symbolic figures and was consistently ignored by the mainstream historiosophical trend for several decades. More than seventy years after the tragic events of August and September 1944, the militarism which dominated the historical narrative creates a space for new perspectives and circulation of memory in the public discourse, involving the fate of the marginalized and previously erased participants/witnesses of the uprising – primarily women and civilians. This happens when communication memory (based on direct contact with witnesses of the war hecatomb) expires, in the realities of pluralistic, mediated, and market-oriented memory culture. The article is an attempt to review contemporary pop culture (re)presentations of female participants of the Warsaw Uprising, paying attention to the femininity models, myths and topoi (or toposes) they introduce.
Opinion weeklies belong to the media addressed to those particularly interested in current political problems, participating in elections, who consciously reach for the press to gain in-depth knowledge and become acquainted with comments and opinions on socio-political life. Relatively rarely, however, surveys were carried out on the content of weeklies in relation to reporting on the local election campaign. The purpose of the study of five opinion weekly magazines issued during the 2018 local elections was to determine what role they play: a political player, reviewer, or impartial observer. The analysis covered the visibility of political actors, the tone of the materials presented in the weeklies, including illustrations, and the language of the publications. The research results justify the conclusion that the majority of weeklies surveyed play the role of engaged political players. Although impartiality was not expected of the press, it should be emphasized that weeklies playing the role of political players are conducive to polarization of the political market.
This article presents a concept of cultural scenarios, structures that are vested in a long-term status in the Braudelian sense. They are specific matrices imprinting both in the scenarios specific to the imagination, ordering meanings in the media, and in the acts of communication played – usually unconsciously – by media users. The reconstructed scenarios include very extensive material: from ancient itineraries that are reborn in television reports after the Smolensk plane crash, through medieval opera beggars, whose rules are run in television formats like makeover shows, to metamorphic transformations in the trickster-jurodivy-celebrity-scandalist scenario. In the study of cultural scenarios, the author primarily took into account the instruments of anthropology of communication, historical anthropology and cultural archeology, he also used a conceptualization based on the triple model of Lotman-Bachtin-Guriewicz. The analyzes carried out showed that the current cultural scenarios in the media are not receptive to easy rationalizations. Their uncertain, shaky status – going beyond logic and bivalent semantics – is reflected in their users’ attitudes, suspended between a compromise sense of security and non-conformist resistance. This ambivalence perhaps raises the greatest difficulty in attempting to describe (conceptualize) them, but it seems to be the most tempting challenge, also for doctoral students from the Wrocław media research center who undertake research on cultural scenarios in their work.
Academic discourse on oral poetry usually underlines the accuracy of intergenerational transfer of tradition. Long, narrative-based poems, realized orally as songs, and poetry works are perceived as the most basic medium of this transfer, along with ritual formulas. In opposition to that perspective, this paper focuses on the role of poets’ creativity and limits of memory, as well as, in consequence, changing and multi-variant nature of messages. That latter stance neglects the concept of oral works’ collective authorship by reaching for examples of how individual authorship of particular works was acknowledged in certain societies. Meanwhile, the concept is founded on the notion that those works were composed in performance, therefore there were no canonical versions available. The further reaching version of the argument states that each performance was in fact a different work of the performer created during and by the interaction with the public. Memory limitations along with society-sanctioned poets’ drive for innovation influenced the performance which went beyond just repeating of traditional works. Instead, poets used already existing formulas, motives, and narrative schemes to improvise their own versions of well-known stories or create completely new stories. A modest version of the argument is based on the assumption that the link between creation and memorization was undergoing changes and depended on a particular genre and a performer which led to the whole range of practices, from improvisation to performing pre-composed and memorized works. Both stances underline that oral poets’ creativity was in a dialectic relation with traditionalism. While creating new stories, a poet had to follow traditional themes and narrative schemes expected by the audience. His creative imagination was shaped by his culture’s patterns – tradition remained his basic or even only resource of themes and formal methods used.
The basic goal of this article is to present the methods of research, assessment and measurement of communicative competence developed by researchers of social communication and media studies over the years since the beginning of this discipline in Poland and in the world. This is a review article that is part of the discipline’s methodology. The author reviewed the methods and techniques of research in communicative competence in Polish and English-language literature. Due to their large number and diversity, this study presents selected methods that are most often used to measure communicative competence. The author pays special attention to the self-report method, at the same time showing its advantages and disadvantages. This article is a synthetic approach to the methodology of communicative competence research, and thus an important voice in the Polish school and the research tradition of social communication and media studies.
Economic analyzes of the media’s share in the economy are based on measuring advertising and consumer spending on the media. They do not take into account changes in the costs of production and distribution of utilities due to their digitization. New technologies have led to non-institutional media production and the distribution, privatization of profits and socialization of media production costs. This requires the development of new indicators to measure the impact of the media industry on the economy. The article, based on publicly available data, presents various methods of research in the economic value of the traditional media and points out that their seemingly decreasing share in the economy is caused by the fact that the consumer spending on online media content and the revenue of media companies from online advertising is not taken into account in public statistics. It also signals that the digitization of media (including the virtualization of production and consumption of media content) has changed the definition and the boundaries of the media industry.
The unification process of the Polish state after 1918 called for some prompt and decisive measures and persistency in overcoming the post-partition differences and idiosyncrasies. The article presents the attitude of the Ilustrowany Kurier Codzienny, a daily newpaper which deemed itself a representative of the interests of the people living in the Lesser Poland region (Małopolska, i.e. south-central Poland) towards the currency unification reform introduced in 1919. It shows how complex this reform was and how much criticism was directed at those behind it. The article focuses on the criticism from the Ilustrowany Kurier Codzienny, the measures the journalists took in order to fight both the unfavorable reformatory solutions and the politicians who prepared them. Particular attention is paid to the newspaper’s attitude towards Władysław Grabski, who was the Minister of Finance and Prime Minister in the period under investigation, i.e. between the 1st of January 1919 and the end of 1920.
The takeover by the communist authorities of the estate of the Kraków-based press syndicate Ilustrowany Kurier Codzienny in January 1945 meant its definitive end. The newcomers in the Pałac Prasy (Eng.: Press Palace) initiated works aimed at publishing newspaper rs and magazines promoting the “people’s state”. And so the estate of the press syndicate was made to serve the same communist propaganda it used to fight so passionately before. Among those creating the new titles were some of the former IKC employees, valued for their rich experience. The article aims to analyze the attitude of the Kraków’s post-war newspapers towards the heritage of the IKC press syndicate in the period when the memory of the IKC was still very vivid in its readers’ minds. The article attempts to present the attitude of the newspapers in Kraków towards the pre-war sensational style of the press. The period under analysis covers the years 1945 to 1952.
This paper is an attempt to answer the question about how missionary cultural programming duties are carried out by the American National Public Radio (NPR). For almost fifty years, NPR has been an alternative to the programming of commercial radio broadcasters, filling the gaps present in their schedules. But do listeners in the United States still need the American public radio today, in the times of an abundance of digital audio broadcasters? This article, focused on NPR literary broadcasts, and on the WAMC network’s “The Book Show” in particular, was based on intensive interviews, conducted with employees of public media institutions in Upstate New York during the spring of 2019, and content analysis of radio broadcasts. Results of the study indicate that American public broadcasters do play a significant role in the promotion of reading.
The article concerns the propagandist influence of the media narratives created during political protests. The results of research carried out during the „Yellow Vests” revolution in France, present the activity of Russian propaganda media. The quantitative analysis confirmed the hypothesis that the propaganda narrative does not have to involve creating fake news and trolling, or disinformation activities that are usually the domain of interference of the Russian Federation in the information security of third countries. Instead, effectively implemented propaganda can take the form of an intensive coverage of events that builds a narrative fostering the fulfillment of propaganda goals. The article shows the important role of social media used as a channel of „telling” stories about political protests, to strengthen the phenomenon of cyberpolarisation. Creating the network enclaves of deliberation effectively sustains interest in the protest, increasing the range of information about it and activating antagonisms between social groups.
The unification process of the Polish state after 1918 called for some prompt and decisive measures and persistency in overcoming the post-partition differences and idiosyncrasies. The article presents the attitude of the Ilustrowany Kurier Codzienny, a daily newpaper which deemed itself a representative of the interests of the people living in the Lesser Poland region (Małopolska, i.e. south-central Poland) towards the currency unification reform introduced in 1919. It shows how complex this reform was and how much criticism was directed at those behind it. The article focuses on the criticism from the Ilustrowany Kurier Codzienny, the measures the journalists took in order to fight both the unfavorable reformatory solutions and the politicians who prepared them. Particular attention is paid to the newspaper’s attitude towards Władysław Grabski, who was the Minister of Finance and Prime Minister in the period under investigation, i.e. between the 1st of January 1919 and the end of 1920.
The takeover by the communist authorities of the estate of the Kraków-based press syndicate Ilustrowany Kurier Codzienny in January 1945 meant its definitive end. The newcomers in the Pałac Prasy (Eng.: Press Palace) initiated works aimed at publishing newspaper rs and magazines promoting the “people’s state”. And so the estate of the press syndicate was made to serve the same communist propaganda it used to fight so passionately before. Among those creating the new titles were some of the former IKC employees, valued for their rich experience. The article aims to analyze the attitude of the Kraków’s post-war newspapers towards the heritage of the IKC press syndicate in the period when the memory of the IKC was still very vivid in its readers’ minds. The article attempts to present the attitude of the newspapers in Kraków towards the pre-war sensational style of the press. The period under analysis covers the years 1945 to 1952.
This paper is an attempt to answer the question about how missionary cultural programming duties are carried out by the American National Public Radio (NPR). For almost fifty years, NPR has been an alternative to the programming of commercial radio broadcasters, filling the gaps present in their schedules. But do listeners in the United States still need the American public radio today, in the times of an abundance of digital audio broadcasters? This article, focused on NPR literary broadcasts, and on the WAMC network’s “The Book Show” in particular, was based on intensive interviews, conducted with employees of public media institutions in Upstate New York during the spring of 2019, and content analysis of radio broadcasts. Results of the study indicate that American public broadcasters do play a significant role in the promotion of reading.
The article concerns the propagandist influence of the media narratives created during political protests. The results of research carried out during the „Yellow Vests” revolution in France, present the activity of Russian propaganda media. The quantitative analysis confirmed the hypothesis that the propaganda narrative does not have to involve creating fake news and trolling, or disinformation activities that are usually the domain of interference of the Russian Federation in the information security of third countries. Instead, effectively implemented propaganda can take the form of an intensive coverage of events that builds a narrative fostering the fulfillment of propaganda goals. The article shows the important role of social media used as a channel of „telling” stories about political protests, to strengthen the phenomenon of cyberpolarisation. Creating the network enclaves of deliberation effectively sustains interest in the protest, increasing the range of information about it and activating antagonisms between social groups.
This article presents a concept of cultural scenarios, structures that are vested in a long-term status in the Braudelian sense. They are specific matrices imprinting both in the scenarios specific to the imagination, ordering meanings in the media, and in the acts of communication played – usually unconsciously – by media users. The reconstructed scenarios include very extensive material: from ancient itineraries that are reborn in television reports after the Smolensk plane crash, through medieval opera beggars, whose rules are run in television formats like makeover shows, to metamorphic transformations in the trickster-jurodivy-celebrity-scandalist scenario. In the study of cultural scenarios, the author primarily took into account the instruments of anthropology of communication, historical anthropology and cultural archeology, he also used a conceptualization based on the triple model of Lotman-Bachtin-Guriewicz. The analyzes carried out showed that the current cultural scenarios in the media are not receptive to easy rationalizations. Their uncertain, shaky status – going beyond logic and bivalent semantics – is reflected in their users’ attitudes, suspended between a compromise sense of security and non-conformist resistance. This ambivalence perhaps raises the greatest difficulty in attempting to describe (conceptualize) them, but it seems to be the most tempting challenge, also for doctoral students from the Wrocław media research center who undertake research on cultural scenarios in their work.
Academic discourse on oral poetry usually underlines the accuracy of intergenerational transfer of tradition. Long, narrative-based poems, realized orally as songs, and poetry works are perceived as the most basic medium of this transfer, along with ritual formulas. In opposition to that perspective, this paper focuses on the role of poets’ creativity and limits of memory, as well as, in consequence, changing and multi-variant nature of messages. That latter stance neglects the concept of oral works’ collective authorship by reaching for examples of how individual authorship of particular works was acknowledged in certain societies. Meanwhile, the concept is founded on the notion that those works were composed in performance, therefore there were no canonical versions available. The further reaching version of the argument states that each performance was in fact a different work of the performer created during and by the interaction with the public. Memory limitations along with society-sanctioned poets’ drive for innovation influenced the performance which went beyond just repeating of traditional works. Instead, poets used already existing formulas, motives, and narrative schemes to improvise their own versions of well-known stories or create completely new stories. A modest version of the argument is based on the assumption that the link between creation and memorization was undergoing changes and depended on a particular genre and a performer which led to the whole range of practices, from improvisation to performing pre-composed and memorized works. Both stances underline that oral poets’ creativity was in a dialectic relation with traditionalism. While creating new stories, a poet had to follow traditional themes and narrative schemes expected by the audience. His creative imagination was shaped by his culture’s patterns – tradition remained his basic or even only resource of themes and formal methods used.
The basic goal of this article is to present the methods of research, assessment and measurement of communicative competence developed by researchers of social communication and media studies over the years since the beginning of this discipline in Poland and in the world. This is a review article that is part of the discipline’s methodology. The author reviewed the methods and techniques of research in communicative competence in Polish and English-language literature. Due to their large number and diversity, this study presents selected methods that are most often used to measure communicative competence. The author pays special attention to the self-report method, at the same time showing its advantages and disadvantages. This article is a synthetic approach to the methodology of communicative competence research, and thus an important voice in the Polish school and the research tradition of social communication and media studies.
Economic analyzes of the media’s share in the economy are based on measuring advertising and consumer spending on the media. They do not take into account changes in the costs of production and distribution of utilities due to their digitization. New technologies have led to non-institutional media production and the distribution, privatization of profits and socialization of media production costs. This requires the development of new indicators to measure the impact of the media industry on the economy. The article, based on publicly available data, presents various methods of research in the economic value of the traditional media and points out that their seemingly decreasing share in the economy is caused by the fact that the consumer spending on online media content and the revenue of media companies from online advertising is not taken into account in public statistics. It also signals that the digitization of media (including the virtualization of production and consumption of media content) has changed the definition and the boundaries of the media industry.
The article is an attempt to systematize the term “paywall” in the light of research presented mainly in foreign publications, scientific journals in particular, also specialist magazines and popular public studies. Due to the lack of such publications in Poland, the author’s aim is to partially fill this gap. Additional objective was to carry out an overview of practical forms of introducing different ways of payments/subscriptions for the online content featured by the publishers. The author is making an effort to meet the expectations of both academics and practitioners seeking for synthetic studies on the subject.
The article analyzes the legitimacy of introducing a journalistic code of conduct regulating the professional behavior of journalists dealing with personal data. Starting from the assump-tions of creating deontological codes and journalistic codes of ethics in Poland, the basic attention was devoted to the analysis of the justification of introducing codes of conduct for journalists working with personal data. Currently approved codes of conduct are recognized by the EU legislator as one of the most important harmonization instruments. The under-taken considerations concern the requirements in this area, and the possibility of drawing the attention of journalists to the „ordering” activities regarding personal data and related issues.
The text aims to analyze the way in which the protest of disabled persons and their caregivers in 2018 was presented on the pages of selected issues of two opinion magazines: Newsweekand Sieci. The main thesis is that the entire message was subjected to tabloidization, which led to the questioning of the events that took place in Polish Parliament. The author focuses on five determinants of tabloidization, namely: colloquialism, emotionalism, sensational-ism, personalization and visualization. This review shows that the coverage of the protest in Newsweek and Sieci meets all the determinants of tabloidization . In addition to that, both sides of the public dispute are discredited and there is no detailed analysis of the whole event. Thanks to the conducted research, the article may contribute to the contemporary debate on the progressive tabloidization of opinion weeklies.
The aim of this article is to evaluate the communication effectiveness of political leaders on Twitter. The subject of the analysis was the activity of Władysław Kosiniak-Kamysz, Katarzyna Lubnauer, Mateusz Morawiecki, Grzegorz Schetyna and Stanisław Tyszka in the period from 1 September to 30 November 2018. This period allowed us to capture the specific use of Twitter during the local government elections campaign and during the pre-campaign before the elections in 2019. The article is based on quantitative and qualitative analyses. The paper is an attempt to answer how much political leaders use this medium as a tool for dialogue.
The development of new media environment requires adequate verification of the results of previously known media effects research. Agenda-setting theory is one of these classic approaches that should be discussed using new types of (public and media) agendas in order to determine their dependencies. Thus the goal of this article is to verify the basic assump-tion of agenda-setting theory and its modification, that is the reverse agenda-setting concept in an online media environment. The results of empirical data showed that the agenda-set-ting theory is still a relevant approach when observing the dependencies between the public agenda and media agenda, which means that media agenda (measured by the frequency of publications of online opinion forming dailies devoted to the selected issues) is statistically significantly dependent on public agenda (measured by public opinion surveys concerning the same issues). The reverse agenda-setting dependency has been observed for the new type of public agenda, that is search agenda (measured using Google Trends application), which proved to be statistically significantly dependent on online news media (opinion forming dailies) agenda.
The CLARIN-PL tools were created for scientists who undertake research in the field of human and social sciences. However, in the field of Polish media studies, the infrastructure of Polish Common Language Resources and Technology is not used, as has been proven by the research based on the analysis of articles published in two Polish media studies journals: Studia Medioznawcze and Zeszyty Prasoznawcze. The results of the research are presented and discussed in this article which also describes ten tools, applications and services offered by the scientific consortium that may significantly affect both the improvement of the meth-odology of media research and the comfort of work of Polish scientists.
For the first time in the global media science, a lexical and hypertrophic concept in the audio-visual aspect is preliminarily outlined on the possible influence of words and their intensity on the film image. Based on the classic phenomenological theory of Roman Ingarden, who treats aesthetically valuable qualities, the author shows the capacity and links of words with media dramaturgy. The aim of the article is to show selected mutual conditions of language and audiovisuality, revealing their correlated dramaturgy in specific words despite the apparent lack of connection. The text illustrated with the examples, makes the readers aware of the fact that the language itself has both creative and analytical potential. The research material, which was referred to the phenomena present in the media space and indicated by selected researchers, is analysed in the light of phenomenology and structuralism. The research method depends on the sensitivity of the material and its axiological characteristics. The author proves this is the cognitive value of the article, when starting from the language, from its lexical and hypertrophic layer, one can build optimal audio-visual dramaturgy.
The aim of the article was to verify whether using of a specific type of editing in advertising changes the rating of its attractiveness. To test this, in December 2018 a questionnaire survey was carried out, in which 214 people participated. In order to eliminate other factors which could influence the respondents’ answers, the study used materials prepared for a fictitious brand by Experimental Laboratory of Advertising at the University of Lodz. The respondents watched three variants of a commercial, which differed only in transitions between shots (cut, dissolve, wipe). The study allowed to verify whether these manipulations changed the recipients’ perception of the commercial, its readability, dynamics or the creativity.
The modern media system in Spain is a result of political and market changes that have taken place on the Iberian Peninsula since the late 1970s. The aim of the article is to indicate political, historical and legal reasons that determined the shape and structure of media connections in Spain. The author used an institutional and legal analysis to show how the internal policy of the central state and the policy of autonomous communities influenced the development of the media. The article also presents data on the differences in the way media are used by the inhabitants of individual regions. This diversity is a result of different attitudes and historical habits of the media audience, as well as access to various media sectors.
This study aims to carry out a communicological analysis of a specific phrase: “the long march through the institutions”. The phrase was used by the leader of the ruling party, Jarosław Kaczyński, in January 2018. The author analyses who and in what circumstances used this “modus operandi”, and identifies reasons that make the phrase a tool of populist political communication. The analysed phrase also represents a starting point for considering how communication strategies are selected by the leader of Law and Justice. The text contains an overview and represents a contribution to in-depth research into political communication, populism and propaganda in the public sphere immersed in the media – MediaPolis. The author wishes to draw attention to interesting evolution of populism towards an important tool of political communication, and undertakes a case study of an utterance of the leader of Poland’s ruling party. The research questions put in the study aim to examine a convention characteristic of populism: interchangeable treatment of conceptual apparatuses of ethical (axiological) and pragmatic discourses. Those paradigms, though originating from differ-ent world views, coincide in one political reality. The metaphor of march becomes a perfect synonym of change without the need to precisely define its direction and necessity. The study contributes to initiating a wider debate on populist political communication in Poland.
The aim of this article is to analyze the letters written by Mieczysław Jełowicki and sent by him from Bucharest to Polish newspapers during the peace conference ending the Second Balkan War and after its closing. These letters, published as „original” or „special” correspondences, serve as a testimony of journalist’s observations on Romanian behaviours, and of his reflec-tions on the policy of the Balkan states and the attitude of European powers towards that policy. In particular, the author focused on the textual, formal and content complexity of these correspondences, released in variable forms in several newspapers at the same time. Moreover, the author described the evolution of Jełowicki’s views, in which prejudices and stereotypical images about Romania, are replaced by the understanding and sympathy for that country.
The music press in Poland in the 1970s in terms of genology was “stable”, nomen omen as well as the definition of the whole decade. No major genre and genre transformations were observed at that time, but the aim of the article was not to justify the revolution taking place in the 1970s, as it was simply not the case (it took place in the 1980s and during the political transformations), but the aim was to find missing pieces of the image of the music press (rock, jazz, pop) in research and literature. In general, the editors presented similar genealogical strategies and structural concepts, but – as this analysis has shown – this segment was not homogeneous: the first genological experiments and innovative content (e.g., the first experiments in the field of rock, jazz, pop, etc.). The first genological experiments and inno-vative content (e.g. punk rock) in Non Stop magazine, the minimal interest in music behind the Iron Curtain (Jazz Forum magazine), the thoroughly modern structure of Musicorama magazineor the specific concept of Synkopa – Klub Miłośników Piosenki magazines rarely practiced in the press with this orientation, confirm that the knowledge about journalism and music media, without the data presented in this article, would be incomplete and lack logical continuity.
Zbigniew Herbert (1924–1998), valued as one of the most distinguished contemporary poets and essayists, in the communist times created the ‘upright attitude’ ethos which, among other things, meant uncompromising opposition to Marxism and the defence of univer-sal values. However, his vast, strictly journalistic work remains controversial and nearly unexplored, and includes, among many others, reviews, columns and articles published in the press 1950–1953 and 1981–1998. Filling the gap in the research is the aim of this arti-cle devoted to Herbert’s political journalistic writing (Tygodnik Solidarność weekly), to his open letters and interviews, pertaining to the transformation in Poland after The August of 1980 and to the, in his opinion unfulfilled, hopes of full democracy and decommunisation. Herbert’s radicalism in political journalism, attacking his once friends and the new power elite whom he accused of negligence and conformism, caused strong reactions going as far as arguments accusing Herbert of mental illness or alcoholism. The article argues for the necessity of an objective and emotion-free perception of Herbert’s political journalism, and of looking at it in close connection with the constitutive characteristics of the genre itself (column), such as subjectivism, sharp sense of humour, expressive language and caricature. The research methods used include qualitative text analysis, the theory of journalistic genres and the media discourse analysis.
The article is an attempt to systematize the term “paywall” in the light of research presented mainly in foreign publications, scientific journals in particular, also specialist magazines and popular public studies. Due to the lack of such publications in Poland, the author’s aim is to partially fill this gap. Additional objective was to carry out an overview of practical forms of introducing different ways of payments/subscriptions for the online content featured by the publishers. The author is making an effort to meet the expectations of both academics and practitioners seeking for synthetic studies on the subject.
The article analyzes the legitimacy of introducing a journalistic code of conduct regulating the professional behavior of journalists dealing with personal data. Starting from the assump-tions of creating deontological codes and journalistic codes of ethics in Poland, the basic attention was devoted to the analysis of the justification of introducing codes of conduct for journalists working with personal data. Currently approved codes of conduct are recognized by the EU legislator as one of the most important harmonization instruments. The under-taken considerations concern the requirements in this area, and the possibility of drawing the attention of journalists to the „ordering” activities regarding personal data and related issues.
The text aims to analyze the way in which the protest of disabled persons and their caregivers in 2018 was presented on the pages of selected issues of two opinion magazines: Newsweekand Sieci. The main thesis is that the entire message was subjected to tabloidization, which led to the questioning of the events that took place in Polish Parliament. The author focuses on five determinants of tabloidization, namely: colloquialism, emotionalism, sensational-ism, personalization and visualization. This review shows that the coverage of the protest in Newsweek and Sieci meets all the determinants of tabloidization . In addition to that, both sides of the public dispute are discredited and there is no detailed analysis of the whole event. Thanks to the conducted research, the article may contribute to the contemporary debate on the progressive tabloidization of opinion weeklies.
The aim of this article is to evaluate the communication effectiveness of political leaders on Twitter. The subject of the analysis was the activity of Władysław Kosiniak-Kamysz, Katarzyna Lubnauer, Mateusz Morawiecki, Grzegorz Schetyna and Stanisław Tyszka in the period from 1 September to 30 November 2018. This period allowed us to capture the specific use of Twitter during the local government elections campaign and during the pre-campaign before the elections in 2019. The article is based on quantitative and qualitative analyses. The paper is an attempt to answer how much political leaders use this medium as a tool for dialogue.
The development of new media environment requires adequate verification of the results of previously known media effects research. Agenda-setting theory is one of these classic approaches that should be discussed using new types of (public and media) agendas in order to determine their dependencies. Thus the goal of this article is to verify the basic assump-tion of agenda-setting theory and its modification, that is the reverse agenda-setting concept in an online media environment. The results of empirical data showed that the agenda-set-ting theory is still a relevant approach when observing the dependencies between the public agenda and media agenda, which means that media agenda (measured by the frequency of publications of online opinion forming dailies devoted to the selected issues) is statistically significantly dependent on public agenda (measured by public opinion surveys concerning the same issues). The reverse agenda-setting dependency has been observed for the new type of public agenda, that is search agenda (measured using Google Trends application), which proved to be statistically significantly dependent on online news media (opinion forming dailies) agenda.
The CLARIN-PL tools were created for scientists who undertake research in the field of human and social sciences. However, in the field of Polish media studies, the infrastructure of Polish Common Language Resources and Technology is not used, as has been proven by the research based on the analysis of articles published in two Polish media studies journals: Studia Medioznawcze and Zeszyty Prasoznawcze. The results of the research are presented and discussed in this article which also describes ten tools, applications and services offered by the scientific consortium that may significantly affect both the improvement of the meth-odology of media research and the comfort of work of Polish scientists.
For the first time in the global media science, a lexical and hypertrophic concept in the audio-visual aspect is preliminarily outlined on the possible influence of words and their intensity on the film image. Based on the classic phenomenological theory of Roman Ingarden, who treats aesthetically valuable qualities, the author shows the capacity and links of words with media dramaturgy. The aim of the article is to show selected mutual conditions of language and audiovisuality, revealing their correlated dramaturgy in specific words despite the apparent lack of connection. The text illustrated with the examples, makes the readers aware of the fact that the language itself has both creative and analytical potential. The research material, which was referred to the phenomena present in the media space and indicated by selected researchers, is analysed in the light of phenomenology and structuralism. The research method depends on the sensitivity of the material and its axiological characteristics. The author proves this is the cognitive value of the article, when starting from the language, from its lexical and hypertrophic layer, one can build optimal audio-visual dramaturgy.
The aim of the article was to verify whether using of a specific type of editing in advertising changes the rating of its attractiveness. To test this, in December 2018 a questionnaire survey was carried out, in which 214 people participated. In order to eliminate other factors which could influence the respondents’ answers, the study used materials prepared for a fictitious brand by Experimental Laboratory of Advertising at the University of Lodz. The respondents watched three variants of a commercial, which differed only in transitions between shots (cut, dissolve, wipe). The study allowed to verify whether these manipulations changed the recipients’ perception of the commercial, its readability, dynamics or the creativity.
The modern media system in Spain is a result of political and market changes that have taken place on the Iberian Peninsula since the late 1970s. The aim of the article is to indicate political, historical and legal reasons that determined the shape and structure of media connections in Spain. The author used an institutional and legal analysis to show how the internal policy of the central state and the policy of autonomous communities influenced the development of the media. The article also presents data on the differences in the way media are used by the inhabitants of individual regions. This diversity is a result of different attitudes and historical habits of the media audience, as well as access to various media sectors.
This study aims to carry out a communicological analysis of a specific phrase: “the long march through the institutions”. The phrase was used by the leader of the ruling party, Jarosław Kaczyński, in January 2018. The author analyses who and in what circumstances used this “modus operandi”, and identifies reasons that make the phrase a tool of populist political communication. The analysed phrase also represents a starting point for considering how communication strategies are selected by the leader of Law and Justice. The text contains an overview and represents a contribution to in-depth research into political communication, populism and propaganda in the public sphere immersed in the media – MediaPolis. The author wishes to draw attention to interesting evolution of populism towards an important tool of political communication, and undertakes a case study of an utterance of the leader of Poland’s ruling party. The research questions put in the study aim to examine a convention characteristic of populism: interchangeable treatment of conceptual apparatuses of ethical (axiological) and pragmatic discourses. Those paradigms, though originating from differ-ent world views, coincide in one political reality. The metaphor of march becomes a perfect synonym of change without the need to precisely define its direction and necessity. The study contributes to initiating a wider debate on populist political communication in Poland.
The aim of this article is to analyze the letters written by Mieczysław Jełowicki and sent by him from Bucharest to Polish newspapers during the peace conference ending the Second Balkan War and after its closing. These letters, published as „original” or „special” correspondences, serve as a testimony of journalist’s observations on Romanian behaviours, and of his reflec-tions on the policy of the Balkan states and the attitude of European powers towards that policy. In particular, the author focused on the textual, formal and content complexity of these correspondences, released in variable forms in several newspapers at the same time. Moreover, the author described the evolution of Jełowicki’s views, in which prejudices and stereotypical images about Romania, are replaced by the understanding and sympathy for that country.
The music press in Poland in the 1970s in terms of genology was “stable”, nomen omen as well as the definition of the whole decade. No major genre and genre transformations were observed at that time, but the aim of the article was not to justify the revolution taking place in the 1970s, as it was simply not the case (it took place in the 1980s and during the political transformations), but the aim was to find missing pieces of the image of the music press (rock, jazz, pop) in research and literature. In general, the editors presented similar genealogical strategies and structural concepts, but – as this analysis has shown – this segment was not homogeneous: the first genological experiments and innovative content (e.g., the first experiments in the field of rock, jazz, pop, etc.). The first genological experiments and inno-vative content (e.g. punk rock) in Non Stop magazine, the minimal interest in music behind the Iron Curtain (Jazz Forum magazine), the thoroughly modern structure of Musicorama magazineor the specific concept of Synkopa – Klub Miłośników Piosenki magazines rarely practiced in the press with this orientation, confirm that the knowledge about journalism and music media, without the data presented in this article, would be incomplete and lack logical continuity.
Zbigniew Herbert (1924–1998), valued as one of the most distinguished contemporary poets and essayists, in the communist times created the ‘upright attitude’ ethos which, among other things, meant uncompromising opposition to Marxism and the defence of univer-sal values. However, his vast, strictly journalistic work remains controversial and nearly unexplored, and includes, among many others, reviews, columns and articles published in the press 1950–1953 and 1981–1998. Filling the gap in the research is the aim of this arti-cle devoted to Herbert’s political journalistic writing (Tygodnik Solidarność weekly), to his open letters and interviews, pertaining to the transformation in Poland after The August of 1980 and to the, in his opinion unfulfilled, hopes of full democracy and decommunisation. Herbert’s radicalism in political journalism, attacking his once friends and the new power elite whom he accused of negligence and conformism, caused strong reactions going as far as arguments accusing Herbert of mental illness or alcoholism. The article argues for the necessity of an objective and emotion-free perception of Herbert’s political journalism, and of looking at it in close connection with the constitutive characteristics of the genre itself (column), such as subjectivism, sharp sense of humour, expressive language and caricature. The research methods used include qualitative text analysis, the theory of journalistic genres and the media discourse analysis.
Digital citizen journalism aroused high hopes. It was announced that everyone would be able to express his opinion, each vote would be an equal part of the discussion, and any falsehoods would be quickly stigmatized. Although this did not happen, examples show that amateur messages are an important part of the public sphere and provide material for data journalism. The aim of the article is to draw attention to the opportunities that the emergence of digital citizen journalism brings to the contemporary public sphere. Examples of such journalism were sought on Facebook, on websites of well-known newspapers, and on online news services. The analysis covered only eight days, but even during this brief period publications with features of journalistic messages and fulfilling journalistic functions were found.
The Ghouta Media Center is a non-institutional group of volunteers, which reports about the situation in Eastern Ghouta in Syria. Their activity differs from the manner in which the professional media work, hence these types of groups have been defined as para-news agencies. The aim of this article is to present the way in which para-news agencies function and their significance within the media system. The specifics of this phenomenon in a broader context of the situation in Syria and the information channels about the events in this region are described using the GMC as an example. In this case study nethnographic methods and additionally Google search tools were used. The result of this research is a profile of the GMC as a para-news agency, its communication channels and the manner in which it disseminates its information among the professional media.
A whistleblower is a person who publicizes and denounces illegal or unfair practices in his workplace. As history has shown, whistleblowers are great sources of information for journalists. A few examples being Daniel Ellsberg, who was at the forefront of the scandal concerning the Pentagon Papers and Mark Felt, who was a whistleblower involved in the Watergate scandal. Without people like Daniel Ellsberg and Mark Felt, it would be impossible to present and explain some of the biggest 20th century political scandals in the United States. The aim of the paper is to analyze the role of key whistleblowers and other key people who played an important role in disclosing that information to journalists through the use of databases and other forms of new technologies. The overall concept of what will be referred to as ‘second generation whistleblowing’ is the result of observations and analysis of the activities of both whistleblowers as well as dynamically changing journalism, media and information in the 21st century.
One of the forms of internationalization of the print media is the collaboration of regional/ local press editors from neighboring countries. This cooperation may be analyzed from an economic or editorial point of view. It can take different forms – from the simplest ones whose degree of transnationalization/deterritorialization of coverage is low (information about the neighboring country) to those of a higher degree of internationalization (joint production and distribution of media content). The goal of this article is to present theoretical frameworks of different forms of collaboration among press editors from neighboring countries and selected examples of such collaboration in Europe.
This article presents the wide spectrum of possibilities offered by media monitoring for political science and the practice of social research of the determinants of political extremism. The author describes the theoretical framework of the relations between the mass media and the phenomenon of political extremism. The author also presents a case study – a research project being performed in the Principality of Liechtenstein (monitoring political extremism in social life). Liechtenstein is not a country particularly threatened by extremism, mainly due to its size (the state belongs to a group of European microstates), as well as close relations with a stable state in the field of extremism – the Swiss Confederation. Nevertheless, the research project has been implemented and developed for several years and its formula can also be applied to other countries. The applied research methods are limited to an analysis of the literature in reference to political extremism, the methods of media research, as well as desk research – presenting a case study.
The article presents the esoteric magazine Spiritual Knowledge (pol. Wiedza Duchowa), which was published in Wisła in 1934. It was one of about twenty magazines of an occult nature appearing in Poland before World War II. The description of this monthly is based on a content analysis of individual issues published in 1934. A profile of the journal, its layout, thematic content and editorial staff are presented in the article. Particular attention was paid to the authors of the articles in Spiritual Knowledge. The magazine published texts of authors known and respected in the Polish esoteric community (incl. Roberto Assagioli, Alice A. Bailey, Kazimierz Chodkiewicz, Léon Denis, Maria Florkowa, Józef Jankowski, Stefan Kowalski, Wincenty Lutosławski, Roman Moczulski, Henryk Münch, Andrzej Podżorski, George Viereck and Tomira Zori).
The goal of the article is to explore mechanisms related to the quantification and indexing of individuals. On the basis of literature analysis, the author puts forward the hypothesis that we are dealing with an increasingly visible quantified self, which becomes an important touchstone of the condition of postmodern culture. Indicating is understood as a vast process of exercising control, allowing the making of comparisons and evaluations, and consequently increasing the efficiency and effectiveness of individuals. The article also explains what the power of statistics in contemporary societies is, which becomes the emanation of power technology in Foucault’s approach. The author refers to the achievements of the trend referred to as datatization, which recognizes data as the only possible method which enables a knowing of social reality. Quantification intensifies the processes of depersonalization and reification, making dehumanization a social fact.
Digital citizen journalism aroused high hopes. It was announced that everyone would be able to express his opinion, each vote would be an equal part of the discussion, and any falsehoods would be quickly stigmatized. Although this did not happen, examples show that amateur messages are an important part of the public sphere and provide material for data journalism. The aim of the article is to draw attention to the opportunities that the emergence of digital citizen journalism brings to the contemporary public sphere. Examples of such journalism were sought on Facebook, on websites of well-known newspapers, and on online news services. The analysis covered only eight days, but even during this brief period publications with features of journalistic messages and fulfilling journalistic functions were found.
The Ghouta Media Center is a non-institutional group of volunteers, which reports about the situation in Eastern Ghouta in Syria. Their activity differs from the manner in which the professional media work, hence these types of groups have been defined as para-news agencies. The aim of this article is to present the way in which para-news agencies function and their significance within the media system. The specifics of this phenomenon in a broader context of the situation in Syria and the information channels about the events in this region are described using the GMC as an example. In this case study nethnographic methods and additionally Google search tools were used. The result of this research is a profile of the GMC as a para-news agency, its communication channels and the manner in which it disseminates its information among the professional media.
A whistleblower is a person who publicizes and denounces illegal or unfair practices in his workplace. As history has shown, whistleblowers are great sources of information for journalists. A few examples being Daniel Ellsberg, who was at the forefront of the scandal concerning the Pentagon Papers and Mark Felt, who was a whistleblower involved in the Watergate scandal. Without people like Daniel Ellsberg and Mark Felt, it would be impossible to present and explain some of the biggest 20th century political scandals in the United States. The aim of the paper is to analyze the role of key whistleblowers and other key people who played an important role in disclosing that information to journalists through the use of databases and other forms of new technologies. The overall concept of what will be referred to as ‘second generation whistleblowing’ is the result of observations and analysis of the activities of both whistleblowers as well as dynamically changing journalism, media and information in the 21st century.
One of the forms of internationalization of the print media is the collaboration of regional/ local press editors from neighboring countries. This cooperation may be analyzed from an economic or editorial point of view. It can take different forms – from the simplest ones whose degree of transnationalization/deterritorialization of coverage is low (information about the neighboring country) to those of a higher degree of internationalization (joint production and distribution of media content). The goal of this article is to present theoretical frameworks of different forms of collaboration among press editors from neighboring countries and selected examples of such collaboration in Europe.
This article presents the wide spectrum of possibilities offered by media monitoring for political science and the practice of social research of the determinants of political extremism. The author describes the theoretical framework of the relations between the mass media and the phenomenon of political extremism. The author also presents a case study – a research project being performed in the Principality of Liechtenstein (monitoring political extremism in social life). Liechtenstein is not a country particularly threatened by extremism, mainly due to its size (the state belongs to a group of European microstates), as well as close relations with a stable state in the field of extremism – the Swiss Confederation. Nevertheless, the research project has been implemented and developed for several years and its formula can also be applied to other countries. The applied research methods are limited to an analysis of the literature in reference to political extremism, the methods of media research, as well as desk research – presenting a case study.
The article presents the esoteric magazine Spiritual Knowledge (pol. Wiedza Duchowa), which was published in Wisła in 1934. It was one of about twenty magazines of an occult nature appearing in Poland before World War II. The description of this monthly is based on a content analysis of individual issues published in 1934. A profile of the journal, its layout, thematic content and editorial staff are presented in the article. Particular attention was paid to the authors of the articles in Spiritual Knowledge. The magazine published texts of authors known and respected in the Polish esoteric community (incl. Roberto Assagioli, Alice A. Bailey, Kazimierz Chodkiewicz, Léon Denis, Maria Florkowa, Józef Jankowski, Stefan Kowalski, Wincenty Lutosławski, Roman Moczulski, Henryk Münch, Andrzej Podżorski, George Viereck and Tomira Zori).
The goal of the article is to explore mechanisms related to the quantification and indexing of individuals. On the basis of literature analysis, the author puts forward the hypothesis that we are dealing with an increasingly visible quantified self, which becomes an important touchstone of the condition of postmodern culture. Indicating is understood as a vast process of exercising control, allowing the making of comparisons and evaluations, and consequently increasing the efficiency and effectiveness of individuals. The article also explains what the power of statistics in contemporary societies is, which becomes the emanation of power technology in Foucault’s approach. The author refers to the achievements of the trend referred to as datatization, which recognizes data as the only possible method which enables a knowing of social reality. Quantification intensifies the processes of depersonalization and reification, making dehumanization a social fact.
This article pays tribute to the famous Editor-in-Chief of Zeszyty Prasoznawcze, Professor Walery Pisarek who has become an architect of Polish media studies. The authors reflect on Professor’s academic career and his extreme life challenges, including two prison sentences he served first as a teenager and a later as a student involved in anti-communist resistance movement. The article describes Walery Pisarek’s tremendous scientific achievements and the legacy his followers attempt to build on. It offers an overview of his most prominent publications, selected out of almost pieces of 800 work, to show Professor Walery’s main research interests both in the field of linguistics and media studies. He was a true Ambassador of Polish Language and was best known for his contribution to effective communication reflected in books, numerous papers, lectures and activities popularising linguistic correctness. This was recalled in the article devoted to Professor’s intellectual legacy.
As the title suggests, Walery Pisarek has become the architect of media studies in Poland. He has developed research methods and tools, authored textbooks, inspired research, created a framework for media scholars who desire to follow in his footsteps. He will be remembered for his dedication to work, passion for life, impressive achievements and humbleness that made him an exceptional teacher, mentor and role model for future researchers.
The scientific and popularizing achievements of Walery Pisarek are the subject of an article focusing on Professor Pisarek’s works published in 1951–2017. This study has a selective character and includes an analysis of four types of publications: scientific publications, reviews, chronicles and popular science articles. With regard to the first group, the analysis covered all his research papers, including monographs, reports, articles and chapters. As regards to other types of texts (reviews, chronicles, popular science publications), only selected publications of permanent value were taken into consideration. In total, Professor Walery Pisarek’s achievements included 790 scientific items and consisted of 320 original dissertations, 245 reviews, reports and chronicles, and over 225 popular science texts. The article presents many aspects of the scientific publications authored by Walery Pisarek, their dynamics, publishing geography and issues raised in Professor Pisarek’s articles. The study is complemented by an analysis of citations, based on Google Scholar data (155 works, 1499 references). The popularizing achievements of Professor Walery Pisarek, their dynamics and publications’ sources are analyzed separately.
Professor Walery Pisarek lived in turbulent times and experienced almost everything significant to the turbulent history of Poland and the world, the fate of which became his own as well. He was an acute observer of the changes he analysed and described in his research papers. At the same time he was a captain and a skipper of a small but significant scientific ship, called the Press Research Centre (OBP) in Cracow, in the turbulent decades of its dynamic development from 1969 to 1990. After the tragic death of Irena Tetelowska, Walery Pisarek became the director of the Centre and led his research teams, within the framework of AIERI and UNESCO, strengthening the Centre’s international position and recognition
The article presents the accomplishments of Walery Pisarek in the field of press studies. Three publications were selected from his rich scientific achievements: a popularizing one, titled “Prasa – nasz chleb powszedni” (“The Press – Our Daily Bread”); a scientific one, titled “Analiza zawartości prasy” (“Press Content Analysis”); and a university textbook: “Wstęp do nauki o komunikowaniu” (“Introduction to communication studies”). Each of them reveals Walery Pisarek’s different literary competences and writing skills which allow us to perceive him not only as a press expert but also as a university teacher, a scholar and a popularizer of knowledge.
The article focuses on Professor’s Pisarek textbook published in 2008. This significant scientific achievement in Pisarek’s academic career remains to this day an essential source of knowledge for researchers and students in the theory of mass communication. The work consists of 15 chapters, a bibliography, two annexes, and an index. It is based on a rich source dataset, namely the 19 page-long bibliography containing more than 500 items. The wide range of topics presented in the textbook shows the most significant trends in media studies. The first, a theoretical perspective of contemporary media theory and the theory of communication is followed by the second, a methodological perspective, given as a description of media research tools and techniques. The third, a historical perspective is used as an explanation of communication phenomena and problems. A clear explanation of the essential concepts of the subject is particularly important for students. Six chapters of the textbook deal with research issues in communication, what is understandable, due to the fact that the author was a long-time director of the Press Research Centre in Krakow. Writing the “Introduction to Communication Studies” Walery Pisarek devoted considerable space to three main links in media communication, namely the sender, the message and the recipient.
“Press Content Analysis” written by Walery Pisarek in 1983, has become an important and significant book in the popularization of press content analysis. Media researchers received a monograph in Polish devoted entirely to this research method. The article is an attempt to show how researchers used content analysis to solve research problems in the 21st century. Due to the multitude of publications in which this method was used, as well as the editorial and formal requirements, the following selection criteria were introduced: The study focused on monographs published in 2001–2018, the articles published in scientific journals were excluded deliberately. Moreover the analysis covered books published by various academic institutions. Efforts were made to show the use of press content analysis for electronic media research. It seems that this approach highlights the possibility of using this method in contemporary mass media studies.
The article discusses Walery Pisarek’s activities and contribution to the shaping of the Polish media law system. Beginning with the studies of the press law of the European socialist states in 1973–1974, which is still an extremely valuable source of knowledge about socialist media systems, it describes other aspects of Professor’s activity, including his participation in legislative works concerning the mass media law, as well as the Polish Language Act, and his contribution to the creation of the Council for the Polish Language at the Presidium of the Polish Academy of Sciences. Professor Walery Pisarek was a chairman of the Council and participated in its works until the end of his life.
This article presents scientific achievements of Walery Pisarek, specialist on language, press, communication in the language of press. There are two perspectives presented in the article: bringing out problematic and methodological innovations considering historical context of selected publications (published as books) and presentation of the scientist’s propositions and bearing capacity. Continuation of themes and methods introduced into science by Walery Pisarek is visible in many books and articles of other researchers. His concepts are used in the way proposed in prototype, but also modified, adjusted to new language and media realties. Inspirations of Walery Pisarek’s works are observed especially in research on such issues ad: structure and form of the title, rhetoric in media, language culture in media, analysis of media content. Author’s textbook to teach communication and dictionary of media terminology edited by Professor are also commonly recalled.
The article focuses on the analysis of banner words and phrases – the method of research originally conceptualized and tested by Walery Pisarek in the Press Research Centre in Kraków. The very methodology is pictured by its roots, basic features and lines of development, particularly within the context of the Centre’s research experiences and resources of the ‘golden era of 1970–1980’. Walery Pisarek himself attempted to develop this method in the close context of politolinguistics – a relatively new (in Poland) sub-discipline of the humanities, aiming at an explanation of the relations between extra-linguistic reality (mainly politics), the language used to describe politics and politicians’ language. In his conceptual works Pisarek was combining the general assumptions of philosophy of language and political speech with the assumptions of axiology, successfully trying to incorporate this methodology into empirical media and communication knowledge. The method of banner words analysis, thus, draws extensively from semantics, linguistics, key words analysis, philosophy of values but also from sociology, opening a convincing approach to an empirical diagnosis of social awareness, based on the respondents’ selection of their most relevant positive banner words (miranda), as well as the negative ones (kondemnanda). Following its methodological aspects, the text discusses the case of a national representative survey, carried out in the Press Research Centre between 1990 and 1999, with the focus on Polish banner words reconstruction, their rankings, systems and semantics. The original methodology of Walery Pisarek has been followed up by his students, who have been blazing the trail for future implementations of this method.
The article describes Walery Pisarek’s connections with the Silesian region. Two aspects are highlighted. Firstly, his work as a miner in a coal mine, where young Walery Pisarek was serving his sentence, imprisoned as a student for active involvement in an anti-communist resistance movement. Secondly, Professor’s ties with Silesian universities, when he was already working as a linguist and a media expert at the Jagiellonian University. His scientific merits made him honored with the title of doctor honoris causa of the University of Silesia. The article also presents Walery Pisarek’s opinion opposed to the controversial thesis that the Silesian dialect is a regional language – Walery Pisarek stated that from a linguistic point of view, Silesian is not a separate language, but a group of dialects.
The article describes the scientific achievements of Professor Walery Pisarek, particularly his works published in the last four decades, in 1976-2017, when important changes occurred within the mass media, in the dissemination of knowledge and in the habits of mass media users. The analysis is focused on the content, the circulation figures and the internationalization of Walery Pisarek’s works and aims to present the pioneering character, innovativeness and popularity of his publications.
The article presents an overview of approximately 300 publications by Walery Pisarek, which appeared in Zeszyty Prasoznawcze (Media Research Issues) over six decades (1960–2017). For most of this time, Walery Pisarek was a full-time researcher at the Press Research Centre (1962–2001), the Centre’s director from 1969 to 2000, who managed the editorial office of Zeszyty Prasoznawcze from 1991–2012. The author of the article analyzed Professor Pisarek’s dissertations and articles, but also reviews, reports and other materials published in Zeszyty Prasoznawcze, showing the scientific development and expanding research interests of Professor Pisarek over the years. To trace the extent of these interests, the publications’ subjects were put on a timeline showing the most important stages of Walery Pisarek’s career and life. His publications in Zeszyty Prasoznawcze were quite closely related to the Press Research Centre and the Centre’s quarterly, and reflected the Professor’s career and activities. He started as a linguist who studied press language, and later he covered almost all aspects of social communication during the time when he was the director of the Press Research Centre. When the Centre became a part of the Jagiellonian University, Professor Pisarek returned to sociolinguistics developing the “banner words”. There is a noticeable balance between theoretical or methodological texts and those presenting the results of Walery Pisarek’s empirical research, and that balance is a characteristic trait of Walery Pisarek’s publications in Zeszyty Prasoznawcze. Walery Pisarek wrote about 90 reviews of books published in several languages, reviewed foreign academic journals, especially the American Journalism Quarterly, and published more than 30 reports from foreign congresses and scientific conferences organized abroad, introducing the concepts and issues discussed by world-famous media studies researchers to the Polish audience and media scholars.
The article discusses Walery Pisarek’s archival heritage, including electronic and handwritten documents, manuscripts, letters, notes, minutes, files and all sorts of items of high academic value that remained in the Professor’s home archives and the archives of the Press Research Centre. Remarks resulting from an initial recognition of the material are presented in this paper and illustrated with selected examples of personal notes about scientific life, didactics and social life. A systematic organization of archives requires a lot of time and effort but the heritage of Walery Pisarek will surely become a valuable source for historians and researchers alike.
This article pays tribute to the famous Editor-in-Chief of Zeszyty Prasoznawcze, Professor Walery Pisarek who has become an architect of Polish media studies. The authors reflect on Professor’s academic career and his extreme life challenges, including two prison sentences he served first as a teenager and a later as a student involved in anti-communist resistance movement. The article describes Walery Pisarek’s tremendous scientific achievements and the legacy his followers attempt to build on. It offers an overview of his most prominent publications, selected out of almost pieces of 800 work, to show Professor Walery’s main research interests both in the field of linguistics and media studies. He was a true Ambassador of Polish Language and was best known for his contribution to effective communication reflected in books, numerous papers, lectures and activities popularising linguistic correctness. This was recalled in the article devoted to Professor’s intellectual legacy.
As the title suggests, Walery Pisarek has become the architect of media studies in Poland. He has developed research methods and tools, authored textbooks, inspired research, created a framework for media scholars who desire to follow in his footsteps. He will be remembered for his dedication to work, passion for life, impressive achievements and humbleness that made him an exceptional teacher, mentor and role model for future researchers.
The scientific and popularizing achievements of Walery Pisarek are the subject of an article focusing on Professor Pisarek’s works published in 1951–2017. This study has a selective character and includes an analysis of four types of publications: scientific publications, reviews, chronicles and popular science articles. With regard to the first group, the analysis covered all his research papers, including monographs, reports, articles and chapters. As regards to other types of texts (reviews, chronicles, popular science publications), only selected publications of permanent value were taken into consideration. In total, Professor Walery Pisarek’s achievements included 790 scientific items and consisted of 320 original dissertations, 245 reviews, reports and chronicles, and over 225 popular science texts. The article presents many aspects of the scientific publications authored by Walery Pisarek, their dynamics, publishing geography and issues raised in Professor Pisarek’s articles. The study is complemented by an analysis of citations, based on Google Scholar data (155 works, 1499 references). The popularizing achievements of Professor Walery Pisarek, their dynamics and publications’ sources are analyzed separately.
Professor Walery Pisarek lived in turbulent times and experienced almost everything significant to the turbulent history of Poland and the world, the fate of which became his own as well. He was an acute observer of the changes he analysed and described in his research papers. At the same time he was a captain and a skipper of a small but significant scientific ship, called the Press Research Centre (OBP) in Cracow, in the turbulent decades of its dynamic development from 1969 to 1990. After the tragic death of Irena Tetelowska, Walery Pisarek became the director of the Centre and led his research teams, within the framework of AIERI and UNESCO, strengthening the Centre’s international position and recognition
The article presents the accomplishments of Walery Pisarek in the field of press studies. Three publications were selected from his rich scientific achievements: a popularizing one, titled “Prasa – nasz chleb powszedni” (“The Press – Our Daily Bread”); a scientific one, titled “Analiza zawartości prasy” (“Press Content Analysis”); and a university textbook: “Wstęp do nauki o komunikowaniu” (“Introduction to communication studies”). Each of them reveals Walery Pisarek’s different literary competences and writing skills which allow us to perceive him not only as a press expert but also as a university teacher, a scholar and a popularizer of knowledge.
The article focuses on Professor’s Pisarek textbook published in 2008. This significant scientific achievement in Pisarek’s academic career remains to this day an essential source of knowledge for researchers and students in the theory of mass communication. The work consists of 15 chapters, a bibliography, two annexes, and an index. It is based on a rich source dataset, namely the 19 page-long bibliography containing more than 500 items. The wide range of topics presented in the textbook shows the most significant trends in media studies. The first, a theoretical perspective of contemporary media theory and the theory of communication is followed by the second, a methodological perspective, given as a description of media research tools and techniques. The third, a historical perspective is used as an explanation of communication phenomena and problems. A clear explanation of the essential concepts of the subject is particularly important for students. Six chapters of the textbook deal with research issues in communication, what is understandable, due to the fact that the author was a long-time director of the Press Research Centre in Krakow. Writing the “Introduction to Communication Studies” Walery Pisarek devoted considerable space to three main links in media communication, namely the sender, the message and the recipient.
“Press Content Analysis” written by Walery Pisarek in 1983, has become an important and significant book in the popularization of press content analysis. Media researchers received a monograph in Polish devoted entirely to this research method. The article is an attempt to show how researchers used content analysis to solve research problems in the 21st century. Due to the multitude of publications in which this method was used, as well as the editorial and formal requirements, the following selection criteria were introduced: The study focused on monographs published in 2001–2018, the articles published in scientific journals were excluded deliberately. Moreover the analysis covered books published by various academic institutions. Efforts were made to show the use of press content analysis for electronic media research. It seems that this approach highlights the possibility of using this method in contemporary mass media studies.
The article discusses Walery Pisarek’s activities and contribution to the shaping of the Polish media law system. Beginning with the studies of the press law of the European socialist states in 1973–1974, which is still an extremely valuable source of knowledge about socialist media systems, it describes other aspects of Professor’s activity, including his participation in legislative works concerning the mass media law, as well as the Polish Language Act, and his contribution to the creation of the Council for the Polish Language at the Presidium of the Polish Academy of Sciences. Professor Walery Pisarek was a chairman of the Council and participated in its works until the end of his life.
This article presents scientific achievements of Walery Pisarek, specialist on language, press, communication in the language of press. There are two perspectives presented in the article: bringing out problematic and methodological innovations considering historical context of selected publications (published as books) and presentation of the scientist’s propositions and bearing capacity. Continuation of themes and methods introduced into science by Walery Pisarek is visible in many books and articles of other researchers. His concepts are used in the way proposed in prototype, but also modified, adjusted to new language and media realties. Inspirations of Walery Pisarek’s works are observed especially in research on such issues ad: structure and form of the title, rhetoric in media, language culture in media, analysis of media content. Author’s textbook to teach communication and dictionary of media terminology edited by Professor are also commonly recalled.
The article focuses on the analysis of banner words and phrases – the method of research originally conceptualized and tested by Walery Pisarek in the Press Research Centre in Kraków. The very methodology is pictured by its roots, basic features and lines of development, particularly within the context of the Centre’s research experiences and resources of the ‘golden era of 1970–1980’. Walery Pisarek himself attempted to develop this method in the close context of politolinguistics – a relatively new (in Poland) sub-discipline of the humanities, aiming at an explanation of the relations between extra-linguistic reality (mainly politics), the language used to describe politics and politicians’ language. In his conceptual works Pisarek was combining the general assumptions of philosophy of language and political speech with the assumptions of axiology, successfully trying to incorporate this methodology into empirical media and communication knowledge. The method of banner words analysis, thus, draws extensively from semantics, linguistics, key words analysis, philosophy of values but also from sociology, opening a convincing approach to an empirical diagnosis of social awareness, based on the respondents’ selection of their most relevant positive banner words (miranda), as well as the negative ones (kondemnanda). Following its methodological aspects, the text discusses the case of a national representative survey, carried out in the Press Research Centre between 1990 and 1999, with the focus on Polish banner words reconstruction, their rankings, systems and semantics. The original methodology of Walery Pisarek has been followed up by his students, who have been blazing the trail for future implementations of this method.
The article describes Walery Pisarek’s connections with the Silesian region. Two aspects are highlighted. Firstly, his work as a miner in a coal mine, where young Walery Pisarek was serving his sentence, imprisoned as a student for active involvement in an anti-communist resistance movement. Secondly, Professor’s ties with Silesian universities, when he was already working as a linguist and a media expert at the Jagiellonian University. His scientific merits made him honored with the title of doctor honoris causa of the University of Silesia. The article also presents Walery Pisarek’s opinion opposed to the controversial thesis that the Silesian dialect is a regional language – Walery Pisarek stated that from a linguistic point of view, Silesian is not a separate language, but a group of dialects.
The article describes the scientific achievements of Professor Walery Pisarek, particularly his works published in the last four decades, in 1976-2017, when important changes occurred within the mass media, in the dissemination of knowledge and in the habits of mass media users. The analysis is focused on the content, the circulation figures and the internationalization of Walery Pisarek’s works and aims to present the pioneering character, innovativeness and popularity of his publications.
The article presents an overview of approximately 300 publications by Walery Pisarek, which appeared in Zeszyty Prasoznawcze (Media Research Issues) over six decades (1960–2017). For most of this time, Walery Pisarek was a full-time researcher at the Press Research Centre (1962–2001), the Centre’s director from 1969 to 2000, who managed the editorial office of Zeszyty Prasoznawcze from 1991–2012. The author of the article analyzed Professor Pisarek’s dissertations and articles, but also reviews, reports and other materials published in Zeszyty Prasoznawcze, showing the scientific development and expanding research interests of Professor Pisarek over the years. To trace the extent of these interests, the publications’ subjects were put on a timeline showing the most important stages of Walery Pisarek’s career and life. His publications in Zeszyty Prasoznawcze were quite closely related to the Press Research Centre and the Centre’s quarterly, and reflected the Professor’s career and activities. He started as a linguist who studied press language, and later he covered almost all aspects of social communication during the time when he was the director of the Press Research Centre. When the Centre became a part of the Jagiellonian University, Professor Pisarek returned to sociolinguistics developing the “banner words”. There is a noticeable balance between theoretical or methodological texts and those presenting the results of Walery Pisarek’s empirical research, and that balance is a characteristic trait of Walery Pisarek’s publications in Zeszyty Prasoznawcze. Walery Pisarek wrote about 90 reviews of books published in several languages, reviewed foreign academic journals, especially the American Journalism Quarterly, and published more than 30 reports from foreign congresses and scientific conferences organized abroad, introducing the concepts and issues discussed by world-famous media studies researchers to the Polish audience and media scholars.
The article discusses Walery Pisarek’s archival heritage, including electronic and handwritten documents, manuscripts, letters, notes, minutes, files and all sorts of items of high academic value that remained in the Professor’s home archives and the archives of the Press Research Centre. Remarks resulting from an initial recognition of the material are presented in this paper and illustrated with selected examples of personal notes about scientific life, didactics and social life. A systematic organization of archives requires a lot of time and effort but the heritage of Walery Pisarek will surely become a valuable source for historians and researchers alike.
The public service mission of public media imposes a number of responsibilities on public broadcasters covering politics. These responsibilities were expressed in the article as three news media functions. First, information (dissemination of information about candidates, their programs and main issues in election campaign). Second, the “watchdog” role which focuses on the delivery of information about candidates’ abuses of law and ethical violations, as well as critical information about their offers. Lastly, mobilisation which focuses on the delivery of information encouraging voters to vote. To answer the main research question about how the requirements of public service mission were fulfilled by regional television in the period preceding regional and local elections in 2018, the above-mentioned functions were verified after the content analysis of news programme “Aktualności” TVP3 Katowice. The results of the qualitative and quantitative analysis exhibited the dominance of propaganda bias in television news regarding local elections. The overall conclusion was that the analysed medium did not respect the elementary rules of the public service mission (impartiality and internal pluralism) and it did not fulfil the functions of news media properly.
The article presents the results of a comparative analysis of radio coverage of local elections in Poland at the end of the first round of elections in October 2018. Four radio stations (RMF FM, Radio ZET, Polskie Radio, TOK FM) were taken under consideration in the comparative analysis of radio broadcasts which allowed the author to determine the most important differences in delivering the latest news, in the content of radio programs and in the way the radio stations approached the subject. The recordings of one-hour programs, broadcasted in four selected radio stations in the first hour after the polls closed, became the research material which allowed the author to accurately calculate the speed of the broadcasts, examine the journalistic and technical capabilities of each station, outline various models of coverage of elections, and specific categories as well. For example, presidents of the largest cities, regional councils, voter turnout, and radio reporters based in campaign offices to name a few. This allowed the author to demonstrate the main differences between various stations in their elections coverage.
The contemporary media market is characterized by intermedia competition consisting of ways to gain the attention of the same viewers, listeners, readers and users through various media platforms. Although each medium differs in content and operates in its market, the similarity of their spheres of activity provokes competition between them. In order to achieve the market success, in the fight for the attention of the recipients, the content senders reach out for a wide range of available promotional tools. These activities are carried out on available and diverse content distribution platforms. This article is therefore aimed at discussing the activities of television and radio broadcasters as well as editorial offices in the field of multi-platform promotion of content within the realm of intermedia competition. The considerations were based on the analysis of selected activities in the field of content promotion used by television and radio stations as well as editorial offices. The undertaken analysis allowed the author to describe the ability of the content senders to reach the current and potential recipients with multi-platform promotional activities, which determine the ability of media institutions to build a competitive advantage and maintain the digitized content market. In the near future, traditional forms of promotion will gradually decrease in favour of interactive forms of promotion. The presence of broadcasters on digital platforms such as social media, along with the use of various applications and communication tools for promotional activities will soon determine the market position of the content sender.
Despite the fact that the term ‘voice dynamics’ has been used both by radio theorists and journalists, its meaning is still interpreted differently in the context of radio speech. This article addresses the question of voice dynamics and on-air speech anticipation and points out the most significant features. It aims to outline the dependency between given elements of voice emission and format and genres of radio broadcast. The method of analyzing sources through a historical perspective indicates, that the sound of radio is coherent with its evolution as a medium, which evokes to some degree of latitude of the ‘voice dynamics’ category. Spontaneous and not pre-arranged speech make the radio more attractive as an accompanying medium. In the face of de-personalization of subjects, which take part in the media discourse, radio still seems to be a space of audio interpersonal communication. The dynamics of communicating through voice features is one of the factors which authenticates the real-time communication in the eyes of the listeners. It also determines the radio format as accepted by the ones, who choose it.
Foreign publishers have been operating in the Polish media market since 1990. In early 90’s, the women’s and youth press were dominated by four concerns with German capital: Bauer Media, Burda Poland, G+J Poland and Axel Springer Poland. In media studies, they were known as ‘The Big German Four’. From 2001-2013, fusions and acquisitions took place which resulted in concentration of the press market. Research has shown, that Bauer Media became the most important publisher of highly circulated magazines in Poland. This concern dominated three press subsegments: tv-guides, yellow press and true story. This article is an attempt to answer the question whether Bauer Media as a women’s and youth press publisher threatens Polish families?
The article shows religious phenomena as a part of agenda setting performed by Polish-language portals. The research included the content analysis of 3 intentionally chosen websites (niezalezna.pl, wPolityce.pl, telewizjarepublika.pl) identified as right-wing or conservative both by journalists and media researchers in Poland. The study was based on the assumption that communication via media has an effect on the formation of public opinion by raising specific topics, assigning meanings to objects, people or events, and moving issues from one agenda to another (e.g. from the area of politics to religion). The author also assumed that users and journalists working for right-wing portals view religion as a natural element of their world-view and are interested in religious themes. This is believed to be the reason why they pay more attention to these themes than journalists and publishers of left-wing media. The aim of the research was to find the basic topoi organizing narratives concerning religion, social contexts in which religion was situated and functions assigned to it in media interpretations. A qualitative analysis of texts regarding religious phenomena was performed. The results of the study showed that during the examined period of fifteen months between 2017-2018, most statements were related to Islam. However, the analyzed texts did not concern Poland directly. The texts focused on Islam in western Europe or other parts of the world. These fundamental topics were highlighted throughout the analysis using the agenda setting theory: conflict and violence, the clash of civilizations, demography, rivalry among religious ideas, the political agenda. Throughout the research, two components were distinguished – the cognitive and the affective. The cognitive component was based on scientific sources (for example, in texts about demographic problems), but then again it was limited to very basic and generalized statements. In the affective layer, negative emotions prevailed.
Changes that took place after the commercialization of the internet resulted in a number of negative consequences. Online communication has significantly reduced the form of language in favour of increasing the degree of its pauperization. The hidden judgments and critical opinions resulted in the transformation of words into real acts of aggression that internet users encounter on a daily basis. The main goal of the article is to introduce hate speech in the context of the commercialization of the internet. Based on literature studies and her own observations, the author presents hate speech as a mediatised phenomenon. An overview of Polish studies on hate speech that was later followed by the analysis of the internet history, led to the conclusion that psychological factors and inclusivity is one of the reasons for the existence of hate speech. As a result of the widespread use of the internet and the commodification of its resources and controversial messages that went beyond generally accepted norms, hate speech increased in popularity. This contributed to the emergence of many negative phenomena in mass communication, hate speech among others.
The aim of the article was to analyse dating as peculiar communication events. Using linguistic genology and textology, the author determines the components of that construct. Subsequently, she attempts to define the genre frame of the event and verifies its communication environment, while also considering the influence of modern technology on the development of dates and dating. The new media sites, represented by selected dating portals, which are increasingly often used to initiate those social contacts, served as a perfect space where the new qualities of dating, described in the article, manifested themselves. The final considerations reveal that the contemporary dating websites contain personal ads with clearly visible traits of dating-matrimonial advertisements. A strong desire to create the best self-image can be found in both cases.
The article presents a popular science magazine Nature and Technique (Przyroda i Technika), published in the interwar period in Lviv. The description of this monthly magazine is based on the content analysis of the preserved yearbooks. The article describes the magazine’s program, layout, thematic profile, editorial staff and reception, especially among teachers. Special attention was paid to the authors who published popular science articles in Nature and Technique – scholars from various Polish academic centers and research institutions, as well as high school teachers, publicists and engineers. The article mentions only those who had the greatest impact. Many of the scholars mentioned above had already achieved a significant academic position in the academic environment. Among the authors, five rectors of Polish universities, professors of the Jagiellonian University, Jan Kazimierz University of Lviv, Poznań University, the University of Warsaw, AGH University of Science and Technology, after the war: the University of Wrocław and Medical Universities in Białystok, Lublin and Gdańsk can be noticed. A great number of acclaimed scholars who published popular science articles in Nature and Technique magazine perfectly illustrated the attitude that the interwar Polish academic environment had towards the popularisation of knowledge and reaching out with their message beyond strict academic circles.
The public service mission of public media imposes a number of responsibilities on public broadcasters covering politics. These responsibilities were expressed in the article as three news media functions. First, information (dissemination of information about candidates, their programs and main issues in election campaign). Second, the “watchdog” role which focuses on the delivery of information about candidates’ abuses of law and ethical violations, as well as critical information about their offers. Lastly, mobilisation which focuses on the delivery of information encouraging voters to vote. To answer the main research question about how the requirements of public service mission were fulfilled by regional television in the period preceding regional and local elections in 2018, the above-mentioned functions were verified after the content analysis of news programme “Aktualności” TVP3 Katowice. The results of the qualitative and quantitative analysis exhibited the dominance of propaganda bias in television news regarding local elections. The overall conclusion was that the analysed medium did not respect the elementary rules of the public service mission (impartiality and internal pluralism) and it did not fulfil the functions of news media properly.
The article presents the results of a comparative analysis of radio coverage of local elections in Poland at the end of the first round of elections in October 2018. Four radio stations (RMF FM, Radio ZET, Polskie Radio, TOK FM) were taken under consideration in the comparative analysis of radio broadcasts which allowed the author to determine the most important differences in delivering the latest news, in the content of radio programs and in the way the radio stations approached the subject. The recordings of one-hour programs, broadcasted in four selected radio stations in the first hour after the polls closed, became the research material which allowed the author to accurately calculate the speed of the broadcasts, examine the journalistic and technical capabilities of each station, outline various models of coverage of elections, and specific categories as well. For example, presidents of the largest cities, regional councils, voter turnout, and radio reporters based in campaign offices to name a few. This allowed the author to demonstrate the main differences between various stations in their elections coverage.
The contemporary media market is characterized by intermedia competition consisting of ways to gain the attention of the same viewers, listeners, readers and users through various media platforms. Although each medium differs in content and operates in its market, the similarity of their spheres of activity provokes competition between them. In order to achieve the market success, in the fight for the attention of the recipients, the content senders reach out for a wide range of available promotional tools. These activities are carried out on available and diverse content distribution platforms. This article is therefore aimed at discussing the activities of television and radio broadcasters as well as editorial offices in the field of multi-platform promotion of content within the realm of intermedia competition. The considerations were based on the analysis of selected activities in the field of content promotion used by television and radio stations as well as editorial offices. The undertaken analysis allowed the author to describe the ability of the content senders to reach the current and potential recipients with multi-platform promotional activities, which determine the ability of media institutions to build a competitive advantage and maintain the digitized content market. In the near future, traditional forms of promotion will gradually decrease in favour of interactive forms of promotion. The presence of broadcasters on digital platforms such as social media, along with the use of various applications and communication tools for promotional activities will soon determine the market position of the content sender.
Despite the fact that the term ‘voice dynamics’ has been used both by radio theorists and journalists, its meaning is still interpreted differently in the context of radio speech. This article addresses the question of voice dynamics and on-air speech anticipation and points out the most significant features. It aims to outline the dependency between given elements of voice emission and format and genres of radio broadcast. The method of analyzing sources through a historical perspective indicates, that the sound of radio is coherent with its evolution as a medium, which evokes to some degree of latitude of the ‘voice dynamics’ category. Spontaneous and not pre-arranged speech make the radio more attractive as an accompanying medium. In the face of de-personalization of subjects, which take part in the media discourse, radio still seems to be a space of audio interpersonal communication. The dynamics of communicating through voice features is one of the factors which authenticates the real-time communication in the eyes of the listeners. It also determines the radio format as accepted by the ones, who choose it.
Foreign publishers have been operating in the Polish media market since 1990. In early 90’s, the women’s and youth press were dominated by four concerns with German capital: Bauer Media, Burda Poland, G+J Poland and Axel Springer Poland. In media studies, they were known as ‘The Big German Four’. From 2001-2013, fusions and acquisitions took place which resulted in concentration of the press market. Research has shown, that Bauer Media became the most important publisher of highly circulated magazines in Poland. This concern dominated three press subsegments: tv-guides, yellow press and true story. This article is an attempt to answer the question whether Bauer Media as a women’s and youth press publisher threatens Polish families?
The article shows religious phenomena as a part of agenda setting performed by Polish-language portals. The research included the content analysis of 3 intentionally chosen websites (niezalezna.pl, wPolityce.pl, telewizjarepublika.pl) identified as right-wing or conservative both by journalists and media researchers in Poland. The study was based on the assumption that communication via media has an effect on the formation of public opinion by raising specific topics, assigning meanings to objects, people or events, and moving issues from one agenda to another (e.g. from the area of politics to religion). The author also assumed that users and journalists working for right-wing portals view religion as a natural element of their world-view and are interested in religious themes. This is believed to be the reason why they pay more attention to these themes than journalists and publishers of left-wing media. The aim of the research was to find the basic topoi organizing narratives concerning religion, social contexts in which religion was situated and functions assigned to it in media interpretations. A qualitative analysis of texts regarding religious phenomena was performed. The results of the study showed that during the examined period of fifteen months between 2017-2018, most statements were related to Islam. However, the analyzed texts did not concern Poland directly. The texts focused on Islam in western Europe or other parts of the world. These fundamental topics were highlighted throughout the analysis using the agenda setting theory: conflict and violence, the clash of civilizations, demography, rivalry among religious ideas, the political agenda. Throughout the research, two components were distinguished – the cognitive and the affective. The cognitive component was based on scientific sources (for example, in texts about demographic problems), but then again it was limited to very basic and generalized statements. In the affective layer, negative emotions prevailed.
Changes that took place after the commercialization of the internet resulted in a number of negative consequences. Online communication has significantly reduced the form of language in favour of increasing the degree of its pauperization. The hidden judgments and critical opinions resulted in the transformation of words into real acts of aggression that internet users encounter on a daily basis. The main goal of the article is to introduce hate speech in the context of the commercialization of the internet. Based on literature studies and her own observations, the author presents hate speech as a mediatised phenomenon. An overview of Polish studies on hate speech that was later followed by the analysis of the internet history, led to the conclusion that psychological factors and inclusivity is one of the reasons for the existence of hate speech. As a result of the widespread use of the internet and the commodification of its resources and controversial messages that went beyond generally accepted norms, hate speech increased in popularity. This contributed to the emergence of many negative phenomena in mass communication, hate speech among others.
The aim of the article was to analyse dating as peculiar communication events. Using linguistic genology and textology, the author determines the components of that construct. Subsequently, she attempts to define the genre frame of the event and verifies its communication environment, while also considering the influence of modern technology on the development of dates and dating. The new media sites, represented by selected dating portals, which are increasingly often used to initiate those social contacts, served as a perfect space where the new qualities of dating, described in the article, manifested themselves. The final considerations reveal that the contemporary dating websites contain personal ads with clearly visible traits of dating-matrimonial advertisements. A strong desire to create the best self-image can be found in both cases.
The article presents a popular science magazine Nature and Technique (Przyroda i Technika), published in the interwar period in Lviv. The description of this monthly magazine is based on the content analysis of the preserved yearbooks. The article describes the magazine’s program, layout, thematic profile, editorial staff and reception, especially among teachers. Special attention was paid to the authors who published popular science articles in Nature and Technique – scholars from various Polish academic centers and research institutions, as well as high school teachers, publicists and engineers. The article mentions only those who had the greatest impact. Many of the scholars mentioned above had already achieved a significant academic position in the academic environment. Among the authors, five rectors of Polish universities, professors of the Jagiellonian University, Jan Kazimierz University of Lviv, Poznań University, the University of Warsaw, AGH University of Science and Technology, after the war: the University of Wrocław and Medical Universities in Białystok, Lublin and Gdańsk can be noticed. A great number of acclaimed scholars who published popular science articles in Nature and Technique magazine perfectly illustrated the attitude that the interwar Polish academic environment had towards the popularisation of knowledge and reaching out with their message beyond strict academic circles.
The text presents the figure of an extraordinary scholar, Ignacy S. Fiut. It shows him not only as a great scientist, but also a sensitive and good man, whose multifaceted personality is reflected in scientific works as well as poetry.
This article is a critical review of Ignacy Fiut’s research work on the state and changes of the press market in the nearly quarter-century from 1994 to 2017. Many of these works – articles, papers or research reports were created during the period of the author’s employment in the Press Research Centre of the Jagiellonian University (1992–1998), when he monitored the situation in the socio-cultural, literary-artistic and environmental press. From the beginning of the 21st century, much attention was paid to documenting the successive ups and downs of the free press, and sporadically – local and other press (e.g. philosophical periodicals). The continuity of interest and a return to his favorite themes, are the features of the press studies of Ignacy S. Fiut, although in general his scientific (and also reviewer) work is very extensive and multithreaded, covering several hundred items in a bibliographic set.
The aim of the article is to present the results of the survey on the structure of the media studies publications by Ignacy Stanisław Fiut. An analysis performed in this research was 1) the lexical analysis of I. S. Fiut’ the titles of the papers published in 1980–2018 and the content of his reviews and reports (published in the Zeszyty Prasoznawcze – Media Issues Quarterly). The results of statistical evaluations were the words frequency lists, the analysis of certain words concordances and collocations. The effect of such procedure was the reconstruction of important words co-occurrences common patterns. In this phase of the survey the units of analysis were words, so the intensity of the analyzed text attributes were measured by the number and percentage range of certain words. The next phase of the survey was the text mining analysis. Finally, as a result of text mining procedures, the structure of the scientific discourse of I.S. Fiut was reduced to the strongest factors determining which different (detailed) categories have the tendency to co-occur and that is why they create easily distinguishable configuration.
The bibliography is selective and composed of two sections (scientific and literary publications). In section I (research papers) it was strived for completeness; thus all original research works have been shown there: monographs, articles, chapters. To other types (reviews, chronicles, translations) a selection has been used; only publications of lasting value were included. In section II (literary works and critical literary works), due to the author’s extensive work, strict rules of selection were applied. Only compacted publications (monographs, poetry and prose volumes as well as their editorials) and wider articles and chapters have been shown, and the reviews and translations were given quantitatively. A total of 715 items were compiled, including 305 scientific and 410 literary works. In the group of scientifi c publications, 189 papers were devoted to media studies and 116 to philosophy. In the group of literary works there are 47 books (11 of them are original poetry volumes), 23 articles and over 340 reviews. The bibliography is preceded by a short methodological sketch, a discussion of the main works and the statistics of the author’s work.
The condition of community media, often described as civic, social or third-sector media stands for an important aspect of media pluralism and a democratically functioning public sphere. The authors present selected definitions, most important functions and the analysis of a general condition of this media sector by studying media policy and actual situation. The authors describe indicators of Media Pluralism Monitor applied across the European Union. The indicators e.g. enable to evaluate legal regulations concerning community media, mechanisms of support used by the states, as well as the existing structures of community media. In addition to the European comparative perspective, the article specifi cally focuses on the situation of community media in Poland.
The aim of the research outlined in this article is to discuss Hanna Krall’s works in the context of language, aesthetics and poetics of photography. The analyzes are based on the texts published in the volume „Phantom of Pain” (2017). They lead to the conclusion that photography is used in these texts as a journalistic source of information, a medium of artistic expression, a specific object, and a tool that triggers the work of memory. The journalist uses the photography to present the inexpressible, particularly when she wants to familiarize the reader with the idea of the Holocaust.
The Nordic countries are leaders in the readership of the press. For many years, Norwegian newspapers remained under the influence of political parties, but such trends gradually weakened. Usually, the main party groups set up their own diaries or assist in creating titles and kept close contacts with these newspapers. However, since the 1970s, the tendencies to politicize the dailies have decreased, and now officially none of the newspapers of Nordic countries has any connection with political parties. Party newspapers, playing major roles in the systems of polarized pluralism and democratic corporatism, were gradually replaced with commercial, profit-oriented newspapers. The aim of the article is to present the basic features of the Norwegian media system, as well as the specifi city of journalistic education in Norway. The author led lectures at Oslo and Akershus University College of Applied Sciences in Oslo, so she could – in practice – check the quality of education in the Norwegian higher education system.
In March 2018, the presidential elections in Russia ended with an unchallenged victory of Vladimir Putin with 76.69% of votes and 67% of voter turnout. The main propaganda instrument that helped to increase his popularity was television, which had to show Putin as the only possible candidate and at the same time, decrease the percent of opposition`s support. To achieve these goals there were used interviews and presidential election debates, which were organized in a way to minimalize any voice of opposition in Russia. The work is based on qualitative analysis of TV content in two TV channels from November 2017 to March 2018. The aim is to show the mechanism of mass media, which was formed to use these elections in a favor of the current regime: from tidily selected candidates, who had to increase the magnetism of such an event, format of debates itself, to instruments of black PR which are present in every election campaign in Russia. The result of this article is the extension of knowledge about the functioning of the media system in the Russian Federation and the opening a discussion about the political-media relationship on the example of a chosen country.
The aim of the article is to tackle the issue of the relationship between Józef Ignacy Kraszewski’s “Kartki z podróży” and the poetics of the reportage. The departing point of the analysis is the assumption that the text in question is an example of a heavily syncretic work of literature and combines the genre features of a travel memoir, a reportage, a travel guide, a vade mecum, a physiological sketch, and an ekphrasis. The opening of the article deals with the poetics of reportage and the circumstances under which “Kartki z podróży” came into existence. The most crucial part of the article is dedicated to the analysis of the connection between Kraszewski’s work and the reportage tradition. To achieve this, the problem of the presence of the defining features of the 19th-century reportage poetics (taking into account their function, relation to the reader, and linguistic shape, as indicated by Jolanta Sztachelska 1997) in the given text is elaborated upon. The analysis consistently employs the theoretical category of the genre’s dominant mode and views Kraszewski’s work through the prism of the process of the reportage genre development. The whole interpretation is based on the text of “Kartki z podróży”, and the context in which the writer’s views on his foreign correspondence are investigated are those fragments of the book “Gawędy o sztuce i literaturze” in which the author expresses his opinions on the literature theory.
The author of the article analyses the image of Jewish ghetto in Lodz during the WWII in the light of announcements published and distributed within the ghetto. The analysis covered 322 prints in total, which were distributed between May 1941 and June 1944. During the German occupation the announcements were the basic source of information about the applicable rules and organization of life in the Jewish ghettos in relation to all their dimensions: social, religious, cultural, economic and professional. From this short, formal and official texts the author reconstructs the picture of everyday life of the Jewish community closed in the ghetto. The content of the announcements is not only a valuable source of information about the historical truth of that period, but also an unique case study of the way and scope of communication under such extreme and special conditions like life in the Jewish ghetto in occupied Poland and about the functions that the announcements fulfilled as a medium of public communication.
A media content analysis method was used to get an overview of all the Internet available article titles in relevance to literature profi le in all forms and setup (full-text, abstract, table of contents, bibliographic description or table of titles). Without any chronological constrains, such things were taken into account as, forgone digital scripture/periodicals featured in Polish digital libraries, the same as, modern periodicals from the beginning of their existence brought into digital version, seen at all sorts of web portals, web sites, or self-made ones (You can spot them “by chance” in the most unexpected location i.e. encyclopaedia or private Facebook profile). What’s more, attempts were made to assess communicativeness, usefulness and ease with the user’s access. Needless to say, the lyrical wanted to answer the question: are the most well-known Polish periodicals available online? At the end, a typology attempt of all the given literature in accordance to different criteria was presented.
The mediatisation of politics and social life, as well as the resulting celebration of politics, are phenomena observed in the media reality. The author pays special attention to the above processes while analysing the model of circulation of political celebrities by Tomasz Olczyk, considering the current findings to be worth of continuation and deepening. The author proposes his model of publicizing privacy by politicians, which is a starting point for the research included in the article, conducted with the use of the survey method.
The text presents the figure of an extraordinary scholar, Ignacy S. Fiut. It shows him not only as a great scientist, but also a sensitive and good man, whose multifaceted personality is reflected in scientific works as well as poetry.
This article is a critical review of Ignacy Fiut’s research work on the state and changes of the press market in the nearly quarter-century from 1994 to 2017. Many of these works – articles, papers or research reports were created during the period of the author’s employment in the Press Research Centre of the Jagiellonian University (1992–1998), when he monitored the situation in the socio-cultural, literary-artistic and environmental press. From the beginning of the 21st century, much attention was paid to documenting the successive ups and downs of the free press, and sporadically – local and other press (e.g. philosophical periodicals). The continuity of interest and a return to his favorite themes, are the features of the press studies of Ignacy S. Fiut, although in general his scientific (and also reviewer) work is very extensive and multithreaded, covering several hundred items in a bibliographic set.
The aim of the article is to present the results of the survey on the structure of the media studies publications by Ignacy Stanisław Fiut. An analysis performed in this research was 1) the lexical analysis of I. S. Fiut’ the titles of the papers published in 1980–2018 and the content of his reviews and reports (published in the Zeszyty Prasoznawcze – Media Issues Quarterly). The results of statistical evaluations were the words frequency lists, the analysis of certain words concordances and collocations. The effect of such procedure was the reconstruction of important words co-occurrences common patterns. In this phase of the survey the units of analysis were words, so the intensity of the analyzed text attributes were measured by the number and percentage range of certain words. The next phase of the survey was the text mining analysis. Finally, as a result of text mining procedures, the structure of the scientific discourse of I.S. Fiut was reduced to the strongest factors determining which different (detailed) categories have the tendency to co-occur and that is why they create easily distinguishable configuration.
The bibliography is selective and composed of two sections (scientific and literary publications). In section I (research papers) it was strived for completeness; thus all original research works have been shown there: monographs, articles, chapters. To other types (reviews, chronicles, translations) a selection has been used; only publications of lasting value were included. In section II (literary works and critical literary works), due to the author’s extensive work, strict rules of selection were applied. Only compacted publications (monographs, poetry and prose volumes as well as their editorials) and wider articles and chapters have been shown, and the reviews and translations were given quantitatively. A total of 715 items were compiled, including 305 scientific and 410 literary works. In the group of scientifi c publications, 189 papers were devoted to media studies and 116 to philosophy. In the group of literary works there are 47 books (11 of them are original poetry volumes), 23 articles and over 340 reviews. The bibliography is preceded by a short methodological sketch, a discussion of the main works and the statistics of the author’s work.
The condition of community media, often described as civic, social or third-sector media stands for an important aspect of media pluralism and a democratically functioning public sphere. The authors present selected definitions, most important functions and the analysis of a general condition of this media sector by studying media policy and actual situation. The authors describe indicators of Media Pluralism Monitor applied across the European Union. The indicators e.g. enable to evaluate legal regulations concerning community media, mechanisms of support used by the states, as well as the existing structures of community media. In addition to the European comparative perspective, the article specifi cally focuses on the situation of community media in Poland.
The aim of the research outlined in this article is to discuss Hanna Krall’s works in the context of language, aesthetics and poetics of photography. The analyzes are based on the texts published in the volume „Phantom of Pain” (2017). They lead to the conclusion that photography is used in these texts as a journalistic source of information, a medium of artistic expression, a specific object, and a tool that triggers the work of memory. The journalist uses the photography to present the inexpressible, particularly when she wants to familiarize the reader with the idea of the Holocaust.
The Nordic countries are leaders in the readership of the press. For many years, Norwegian newspapers remained under the influence of political parties, but such trends gradually weakened. Usually, the main party groups set up their own diaries or assist in creating titles and kept close contacts with these newspapers. However, since the 1970s, the tendencies to politicize the dailies have decreased, and now officially none of the newspapers of Nordic countries has any connection with political parties. Party newspapers, playing major roles in the systems of polarized pluralism and democratic corporatism, were gradually replaced with commercial, profit-oriented newspapers. The aim of the article is to present the basic features of the Norwegian media system, as well as the specifi city of journalistic education in Norway. The author led lectures at Oslo and Akershus University College of Applied Sciences in Oslo, so she could – in practice – check the quality of education in the Norwegian higher education system.
In March 2018, the presidential elections in Russia ended with an unchallenged victory of Vladimir Putin with 76.69% of votes and 67% of voter turnout. The main propaganda instrument that helped to increase his popularity was television, which had to show Putin as the only possible candidate and at the same time, decrease the percent of opposition`s support. To achieve these goals there were used interviews and presidential election debates, which were organized in a way to minimalize any voice of opposition in Russia. The work is based on qualitative analysis of TV content in two TV channels from November 2017 to March 2018. The aim is to show the mechanism of mass media, which was formed to use these elections in a favor of the current regime: from tidily selected candidates, who had to increase the magnetism of such an event, format of debates itself, to instruments of black PR which are present in every election campaign in Russia. The result of this article is the extension of knowledge about the functioning of the media system in the Russian Federation and the opening a discussion about the political-media relationship on the example of a chosen country.
The aim of the article is to tackle the issue of the relationship between Józef Ignacy Kraszewski’s “Kartki z podróży” and the poetics of the reportage. The departing point of the analysis is the assumption that the text in question is an example of a heavily syncretic work of literature and combines the genre features of a travel memoir, a reportage, a travel guide, a vade mecum, a physiological sketch, and an ekphrasis. The opening of the article deals with the poetics of reportage and the circumstances under which “Kartki z podróży” came into existence. The most crucial part of the article is dedicated to the analysis of the connection between Kraszewski’s work and the reportage tradition. To achieve this, the problem of the presence of the defining features of the 19th-century reportage poetics (taking into account their function, relation to the reader, and linguistic shape, as indicated by Jolanta Sztachelska 1997) in the given text is elaborated upon. The analysis consistently employs the theoretical category of the genre’s dominant mode and views Kraszewski’s work through the prism of the process of the reportage genre development. The whole interpretation is based on the text of “Kartki z podróży”, and the context in which the writer’s views on his foreign correspondence are investigated are those fragments of the book “Gawędy o sztuce i literaturze” in which the author expresses his opinions on the literature theory.
The author of the article analyses the image of Jewish ghetto in Lodz during the WWII in the light of announcements published and distributed within the ghetto. The analysis covered 322 prints in total, which were distributed between May 1941 and June 1944. During the German occupation the announcements were the basic source of information about the applicable rules and organization of life in the Jewish ghettos in relation to all their dimensions: social, religious, cultural, economic and professional. From this short, formal and official texts the author reconstructs the picture of everyday life of the Jewish community closed in the ghetto. The content of the announcements is not only a valuable source of information about the historical truth of that period, but also an unique case study of the way and scope of communication under such extreme and special conditions like life in the Jewish ghetto in occupied Poland and about the functions that the announcements fulfilled as a medium of public communication.
A media content analysis method was used to get an overview of all the Internet available article titles in relevance to literature profi le in all forms and setup (full-text, abstract, table of contents, bibliographic description or table of titles). Without any chronological constrains, such things were taken into account as, forgone digital scripture/periodicals featured in Polish digital libraries, the same as, modern periodicals from the beginning of their existence brought into digital version, seen at all sorts of web portals, web sites, or self-made ones (You can spot them “by chance” in the most unexpected location i.e. encyclopaedia or private Facebook profile). What’s more, attempts were made to assess communicativeness, usefulness and ease with the user’s access. Needless to say, the lyrical wanted to answer the question: are the most well-known Polish periodicals available online? At the end, a typology attempt of all the given literature in accordance to different criteria was presented.
The mediatisation of politics and social life, as well as the resulting celebration of politics, are phenomena observed in the media reality. The author pays special attention to the above processes while analysing the model of circulation of political celebrities by Tomasz Olczyk, considering the current findings to be worth of continuation and deepening. The author proposes his model of publicizing privacy by politicians, which is a starting point for the research included in the article, conducted with the use of the survey method.
The subject of this article are methodological foundations of press studies research. The aim of the analysis is to locate historical inspirations which led to demarcating the field of research described as press studies. Moreover, the transformation of the discipline was examined which, by reason of the continuous perfecting of the studied medium, perpetually reaches for new research tools. The article refers to historical and contemporary subject literature as well as to author’s own research experience.
This article presents, for the first time in the media sciences, a border situation in journalistic thinking. It shows the specificity of this thinking that is diffiult to notice. On the one hand, its maturity, on the other, infantilism and even stupidity. The author lists several nuanced cases of journalism approaching stupidity. Qualitative structural and phenomenological methods are outlined here the mechanisms of functioning and the threat of contemporary journalism. The conclusion allows us to see the practical benefi ts of this type of analysis in broadly understood media business and journalism.
The article is devoted to the issue of evaluation of investigative journalism within the legal and social system. The paper presents the subject matter from different points of view. The evaluation of investigative journalism must be ambivalent, because this phenomenon has many negative traits, however, it must be admitted that it has positive elements too. It is a anachronistic phenomenon, because journalist realizes the function reserved for state bodies established to criminal prosecution. On the other hand it is characterized by utilitarianism, as may contribute to the detection of offence previously unknown to investigative authorities and the public disclosure of this offence. The opinion is presented that investigative journalism should concern exceptional situations. The most rigorous standpoint must be connected with illegal methods of provocation, because in such situations admissibility of their application must just related to extreme cases.
The article describes digital television transition in Poland, which was a revolution for broadcasters and viewers. The analysis of the transition process covers the years 1997–2018. There were described the most important facts and events accompanying the digitization and actions of various media market players in Poland, which influenced the course of the process. Legal and technological aspects related to the implementation of the new terrestrial emission method were mentioned. Author in an easy way described the mechanism of multiplexes functioning and the services that are provided in digital terrestrial television. The article is also a preliminary summary as well as an attempt to compare taken and lost chances that the Polish media market faced due to digital television transition.
The dynamic development of Internet communication changes the environment in which the media function. This applies not only to publishers and private or public broadcasters, but also to local governments. In this environment, there are numerous press titles and electronic media whose administrators are presidents or mayors elected in direct elections. They create not only traditional media. Recognizing the opportunities offered by the Internet, they develop media allowing for a new type of content distribution through their own online services, applications, blogs and social networking sites. On the one hand, they should comply with the provisions resulting, for example, from press and copyright law, regarding radio and television broadcasters. On the other hand, municipalities are burdened with numerous obligations resulting from acts regulating the functioning of local governments. As a public institution, they are subject, among others, to the acts on access to public information and the re-use of public sector information. The author tries to show that the municipalities operate on the media market in special circumstances. Therefore, their existing positioning in the media system should be verified, especially as a result of the dynamic development of new media (blogs, social websites, so-called internet TV, etc.). For confirmation, the author presents the results of research and numerous examples confirming the creation by local governments of a separate structure in the media system.
In reference to the frequent breach of Paul Grice’s maxim about truth, this article seeks answers to the questions: do Bulgarians recognize unreliable information in the media and what is the role of linguistic means in the process of interpreting the truth of the media contents? It discusses the results of an experiment aimed at verifying the roles of three groups of language expressions in forming a sense of credibility or unreliability of journalistic information among recipients.
The aim of the article is to detect synchronic textual-typological characteristics of microblog as a current attractive communication segment according to its frequency and authorship. Our analysis is based on linguistic, traditional-genologic and media-communication idea background, available scientific literature and research of situation, not only, but mostly in Slovak electronic communication area. The topic is analysed and interpreted through the prism of five criteria of genre norm – thematic, functional, compositional, formal and linguistic. The background material base is composed of 700 microblog communication units from the area of social network Facebook published by individual parliamentary political parties before 2016 election in Slovakia. We have also used corresponding Polish-language texts from the pre-election period (2015) using comparative-contrastive method.
In the history of the Polish press of the interwar period, a provincial publishing center located in Żnin on Pałuki region played a major role, in which in 1933–1939 a dynamically developing press company was operating, offering high-circulation titles of nationwide coverage (Moje Powieści, Moja Przyjaciółka). The first step towards the creation of the later Publishing House of Alfred Ksycki was the establishment of the Pałuczanin newspaper in 1927, on which basis subsequent publishing initiatives were undertaken. The periodical, enclosed with a few additions, edited in accordance with the principle of “everything for everyone”, announced the upcoming epoch of mass press and resorted to various ways of acquiring readers. Reports of a serial murderer of women operating in the late 1920s in Düsseldorf, hailed as a ‘vampire’ or ‘ghost’ were among them. The article shows the ways of exploiting this plot in a local newspaperby comparing it with other selected titles: Gazeta Wągrowiecka, Kurier Poznański, Dziennik Poznański, Ilustrowany Kurier Codzienny.
Sketch on the centenary of the establishment of the Polish Telegraph Agency The study presents the reception of the term telegraph in the titles of Polish periodicals and the names of press agencies in the period from 1821 to 1991. In Poland, the emergence of a breakthrough technical device called a telegraph was preceded by Telegraph. Messages from today’s mail – a magazine published in Krakow in 1821 by Konstanty Majeranowski. The most important and the last Polish institution referring in the name to the telegraph was the Polish Telegraphic Agency, established one hundred years ago, on November 5, 1918.
The study is aiming at bridging the research gap concerning temporal dimension of mediatization. In particular, the subject of the research is the structure of the mediatized time, as well as its subjective value declared by media users. The mix-method approach applied in the study aimed to answer the research question: what media do to our time. The detailed analysis of the collected empirical data leads to the conclusion about certain features of young people mediatized activities: high level of intensity and futility of media consumption; permanent media connection accompanied by a sense of time loss, which is mitigated by a feeling of relaxation; the awareness of huge (unused) opportunities the media are able to offer; the awareness of media addiction necessary to be overcome; the ambivalent or negative evaluation of mediatized time and the anxiety or threat of being disconnected.
In the article the operation of the tool ApplyMagicSauce.com was analyzed. It was created by researchers in order to make the profilization of social media users possible and became famous when the principles of operation of this tool were used by the company Cambridge Analytica, involved in the presidential campaign of Donald Trump as well as the supporters of the British withdrawal from the European Union. A group of six people consisting of one lecturer and students of journalism and social communication decided to undergo a study using this tool, providing data from their private profiles on Facebook. The goal was to show how the tool works and the critical analysis of its effectiveness. The study was conducted in November 2017.
In the article titled “Homogenization of values in magazines for girls” the way of creating the world of values in selected magazines for girls is discussed. The cognitive and moral values were mainly analyzed. We argue that the explication of values is fuzzy and unified. The analysis of the texts contained in the journals shows that consumerism is the supreme value in them. Upbringing of consumers focused on gathering impressions related to possession and appearance is the main aim of popular magazines for girls.
The goal of this paper is to examine if there is a relation between the religious practices and the consumption practices of men aged 18–30. The author derives her assumptions from the theory of cult brands and their religious-like background which were described i.a. by Benjamin R. Barber, Martin Lindstrom, Matthew W. Ragas and Bolivar J. Bueno. Due to the previous research the author formed a hypothesis that men who left their hometown are prone to quit their religious practices and engage in consumption practices, i.e. regular and structured activity subject to consuming non-FMCG goods. The author decided to conduct 20 in-depth interviews with men from the specified age group. The questions of the interview concerned the influence of advertising messages on interlocutors’ brand awareness. The results of the research were ambiguous however they showed the existence of the dependence between religious and consumption practices. The article formulates questions for further research.
The subject of this article are methodological foundations of press studies research. The aim of the analysis is to locate historical inspirations which led to demarcating the field of research described as press studies. Moreover, the transformation of the discipline was examined which, by reason of the continuous perfecting of the studied medium, perpetually reaches for new research tools. The article refers to historical and contemporary subject literature as well as to author’s own research experience.
This article presents, for the first time in the media sciences, a border situation in journalistic thinking. It shows the specificity of this thinking that is diffiult to notice. On the one hand, its maturity, on the other, infantilism and even stupidity. The author lists several nuanced cases of journalism approaching stupidity. Qualitative structural and phenomenological methods are outlined here the mechanisms of functioning and the threat of contemporary journalism. The conclusion allows us to see the practical benefi ts of this type of analysis in broadly understood media business and journalism.
The article is devoted to the issue of evaluation of investigative journalism within the legal and social system. The paper presents the subject matter from different points of view. The evaluation of investigative journalism must be ambivalent, because this phenomenon has many negative traits, however, it must be admitted that it has positive elements too. It is a anachronistic phenomenon, because journalist realizes the function reserved for state bodies established to criminal prosecution. On the other hand it is characterized by utilitarianism, as may contribute to the detection of offence previously unknown to investigative authorities and the public disclosure of this offence. The opinion is presented that investigative journalism should concern exceptional situations. The most rigorous standpoint must be connected with illegal methods of provocation, because in such situations admissibility of their application must just related to extreme cases.
The article describes digital television transition in Poland, which was a revolution for broadcasters and viewers. The analysis of the transition process covers the years 1997–2018. There were described the most important facts and events accompanying the digitization and actions of various media market players in Poland, which influenced the course of the process. Legal and technological aspects related to the implementation of the new terrestrial emission method were mentioned. Author in an easy way described the mechanism of multiplexes functioning and the services that are provided in digital terrestrial television. The article is also a preliminary summary as well as an attempt to compare taken and lost chances that the Polish media market faced due to digital television transition.
The dynamic development of Internet communication changes the environment in which the media function. This applies not only to publishers and private or public broadcasters, but also to local governments. In this environment, there are numerous press titles and electronic media whose administrators are presidents or mayors elected in direct elections. They create not only traditional media. Recognizing the opportunities offered by the Internet, they develop media allowing for a new type of content distribution through their own online services, applications, blogs and social networking sites. On the one hand, they should comply with the provisions resulting, for example, from press and copyright law, regarding radio and television broadcasters. On the other hand, municipalities are burdened with numerous obligations resulting from acts regulating the functioning of local governments. As a public institution, they are subject, among others, to the acts on access to public information and the re-use of public sector information. The author tries to show that the municipalities operate on the media market in special circumstances. Therefore, their existing positioning in the media system should be verified, especially as a result of the dynamic development of new media (blogs, social websites, so-called internet TV, etc.). For confirmation, the author presents the results of research and numerous examples confirming the creation by local governments of a separate structure in the media system.
In reference to the frequent breach of Paul Grice’s maxim about truth, this article seeks answers to the questions: do Bulgarians recognize unreliable information in the media and what is the role of linguistic means in the process of interpreting the truth of the media contents? It discusses the results of an experiment aimed at verifying the roles of three groups of language expressions in forming a sense of credibility or unreliability of journalistic information among recipients.
The aim of the article is to detect synchronic textual-typological characteristics of microblog as a current attractive communication segment according to its frequency and authorship. Our analysis is based on linguistic, traditional-genologic and media-communication idea background, available scientific literature and research of situation, not only, but mostly in Slovak electronic communication area. The topic is analysed and interpreted through the prism of five criteria of genre norm – thematic, functional, compositional, formal and linguistic. The background material base is composed of 700 microblog communication units from the area of social network Facebook published by individual parliamentary political parties before 2016 election in Slovakia. We have also used corresponding Polish-language texts from the pre-election period (2015) using comparative-contrastive method.
In the history of the Polish press of the interwar period, a provincial publishing center located in Żnin on Pałuki region played a major role, in which in 1933–1939 a dynamically developing press company was operating, offering high-circulation titles of nationwide coverage (Moje Powieści, Moja Przyjaciółka). The first step towards the creation of the later Publishing House of Alfred Ksycki was the establishment of the Pałuczanin newspaper in 1927, on which basis subsequent publishing initiatives were undertaken. The periodical, enclosed with a few additions, edited in accordance with the principle of “everything for everyone”, announced the upcoming epoch of mass press and resorted to various ways of acquiring readers. Reports of a serial murderer of women operating in the late 1920s in Düsseldorf, hailed as a ‘vampire’ or ‘ghost’ were among them. The article shows the ways of exploiting this plot in a local newspaperby comparing it with other selected titles: Gazeta Wągrowiecka, Kurier Poznański, Dziennik Poznański, Ilustrowany Kurier Codzienny.
Sketch on the centenary of the establishment of the Polish Telegraph Agency The study presents the reception of the term telegraph in the titles of Polish periodicals and the names of press agencies in the period from 1821 to 1991. In Poland, the emergence of a breakthrough technical device called a telegraph was preceded by Telegraph. Messages from today’s mail – a magazine published in Krakow in 1821 by Konstanty Majeranowski. The most important and the last Polish institution referring in the name to the telegraph was the Polish Telegraphic Agency, established one hundred years ago, on November 5, 1918.
The study is aiming at bridging the research gap concerning temporal dimension of mediatization. In particular, the subject of the research is the structure of the mediatized time, as well as its subjective value declared by media users. The mix-method approach applied in the study aimed to answer the research question: what media do to our time. The detailed analysis of the collected empirical data leads to the conclusion about certain features of young people mediatized activities: high level of intensity and futility of media consumption; permanent media connection accompanied by a sense of time loss, which is mitigated by a feeling of relaxation; the awareness of huge (unused) opportunities the media are able to offer; the awareness of media addiction necessary to be overcome; the ambivalent or negative evaluation of mediatized time and the anxiety or threat of being disconnected.
In the article the operation of the tool ApplyMagicSauce.com was analyzed. It was created by researchers in order to make the profilization of social media users possible and became famous when the principles of operation of this tool were used by the company Cambridge Analytica, involved in the presidential campaign of Donald Trump as well as the supporters of the British withdrawal from the European Union. A group of six people consisting of one lecturer and students of journalism and social communication decided to undergo a study using this tool, providing data from their private profiles on Facebook. The goal was to show how the tool works and the critical analysis of its effectiveness. The study was conducted in November 2017.
In the article titled “Homogenization of values in magazines for girls” the way of creating the world of values in selected magazines for girls is discussed. The cognitive and moral values were mainly analyzed. We argue that the explication of values is fuzzy and unified. The analysis of the texts contained in the journals shows that consumerism is the supreme value in them. Upbringing of consumers focused on gathering impressions related to possession and appearance is the main aim of popular magazines for girls.
The goal of this paper is to examine if there is a relation between the religious practices and the consumption practices of men aged 18–30. The author derives her assumptions from the theory of cult brands and their religious-like background which were described i.a. by Benjamin R. Barber, Martin Lindstrom, Matthew W. Ragas and Bolivar J. Bueno. Due to the previous research the author formed a hypothesis that men who left their hometown are prone to quit their religious practices and engage in consumption practices, i.e. regular and structured activity subject to consuming non-FMCG goods. The author decided to conduct 20 in-depth interviews with men from the specified age group. The questions of the interview concerned the influence of advertising messages on interlocutors’ brand awareness. The results of the research were ambiguous however they showed the existence of the dependence between religious and consumption practices. The article formulates questions for further research.
The article attempts to summarize the twenty-years scientifi c and educational achievements of the Institute of Journalism, Media and Social Communication operating at the Faculty of Management and Social Communication of the Jagiellonian University. The subject of the detailed analysis is the structure and scientifi c profi le of the unit shown in evolutionary perspective. In addition, the student initiatives of UJ journalist students such as the “MediaTory” journalism contest and the photo “Depth Contest” competition were signifi cant for the national environment.
This article examines how automation is used by news organizations in creating content and how it infl uences current journalistic models, professionalism and ethical issues. The analysis is based on series of interviews with key managerial staff, editors and developers at news organizations in which automation is implemented in news production process.
Setting a demarcation line between narcissism, let’s call it endogenous, and culturally conditioned – let us call it exogenous, is extremely diffi cult. It seems that both internal predispositions and cultural determinants are equally important in this case. Although it is diffi cult to say what is primary and what is secondary, whether a narcissistic individual shapes a narcissistic culture, or narcissistic culture implies an increase in narcissistic behavior, one seems to be certain – the internet is particularly responsible for the intensifi cation of narcissistic personality traits, which indicates many authors. In this article, we will try to bend over the properties of new media, which in a special way may be responsible for the processes of shaping the culture, which I propose to defi ne as the culture of digital narcissism.
There are statements that social media close the audience in information bubbles and that we live in conditions of excess media coverage. Such statements are not new at all. Only the social media are new. As long as the media are new and little-known, it is easy to convince the recipients about the strong impact of media messages.
In 2015 almost 3000 refugees died trying to cross the Sea to Europe. 3-year-old Alan Kurdi was one of them. Together with his mother and brother, the boy drowned when a boat carrying migrants sank at dawn of September 2, 2015. His body was found on a Turkish beach, where Nilüfer Demir took memorable pictures of the boy and a policeman cradling Alan in his arms. The photos appeared on front pages around the world, in news and social media. The toddler has become a tragic human face of the humanitarian crisis, a symbol, an icon, an emblem, and emotional vehicle allowing thousands of Internet users to express their grief and outrage and manifest their compassion through sharing the dramatic images of Alan and creating their own stories about the boy’s afterlife. Visual metaphors generated in this unprecedented way provide us with insight into the sentiments of media consumers, who watch the evening news and create their own narratives refl ecting their feelings about Europe’s refugee crisis. Extremely strong emotional response of social media users who shared and disseminated the images of Alan, hash tagged #Humanity Washed Ashore, is the focus of my paper which demonstrates how Internet users manifest their views and express what words cannot express, resorting to metaphorical representations that can be discussed in terms of storytelling. My study investigates how the stories created by media audiences go beyond the narratives prevalent in traditional media and what it tells us about Compassion 2.0, fear, grief, anger and other emotions in the digital age.
Media participation in a political process is analyzed thanks to mediatization of politics and media coverage. Quantitative and qualitative content analysis let verify whether they exist in Polish weekly magazine and how strong is this phenomenon. Three concepts: mediatization of politics, media coverage of politics, and entrenched journalism (or it lacks) act together. Weekly opinion magazine market in Poland is a good example of external media pluralism. In a comparison with other media markets, de-professionalization of journalism is going slowly. However, the weekly magazines differ among them signifi cantly in a case of a level of professionalism and journalistic culture, they represent a vast scale of political preferences, ideologies, norms and values from the left to the right.
Drawing upon the data on the presence of politicians in the most infl uential television and radio political programmes, the article examines the changes in the representation of political parties during political breakthroughs and crisis periods. The analysis is based on quantitative data and indicators and covers period from January 2016 until October 2017. The analysis revealed following changes occurring in those special periods: increasing politicisation of discourse; general preference of ruling parties to visit public broadcasters while at the same time signifi cant increase in presence of opposition politicians with private broadcasters; increase in presence of party leaders and most recognisable politicians.
The media reception of the way of given country’s running internal affairs policy is not without an infl uence on the country’s image – and its soft power efficiency – abroad. The aim of the article is to present the results of the survey on the structure of discursive image of Poland present in the La Nación in 2004–2016. An analysis performed in this research was the lexical analysis of the daily’s content gathered in the text corpus (3622 articles). The results of statistical evaluations were the words frequency lists, the analysis of certain words concordances and collocations. The effect of such procedure was the reconstruction of important words co- -occurrences and common patterns. In this phase of the survey the units of analysis were words, so the intensity of the analyzed text attributes were measured by the number and percentage range of certain words. The next phase of the survey was the computer-assisted content analysis (CACA). Finally, as a result of factor analysis, the structure of the discourse on Poland in La Nación was reduced to the strongest factors determining which different (detailed) categories have the tendency to co-occur and that is why they create easily distinguishable confi guration. Changes in how Poland is described were presented on four periods of different governments.
The aim of this article is to discuss the crucial ideas of the press reform introduced in 1836 by Émile de Girardin. It signifi cantly changed not only the way of thinking about the function of mass media in France, but also it had an infl uence on the press in other European countries. The research focuses on the reception of this reform in Poland, discussed in the 19th century by such authors as Adam Mickiewicz, Józef Ignacy Kraszewski and Leon Rzewuski. In the article the author asks which elements of the French reform seemed to be particularly important to Polish writers and journalists, which cases they found impossible to reproduce in Poland and what was the reason of it.
Władysław Umiński (1865–1954) was a well-known writer, publicist and popularizer of science. He has written dozens of travel, adventure and science-fi ction novels, as well as nume rous brochures and popular science articles. The article presents activity of Władysław Umiński in the fi eld of popularization of natural and technical sciences in the press in the end of XIXth century, beginnings of XXth century and interwar period. Examples of Władysław Umiński’s publications and his pr edictions about future technological progress are given. The travel and science-fi ction novels of Władysław Umiński were also used by him to popularize knowledge about the world and technology. In his novels he presented visions of the development of technology, especially the transport and communication. Currently, Władysław Umiński’s popular science publications has been almost completely forgotten.
The main scientifi c objective of this article is to show the difference between religious advertising and the other types of advertising (commercial advertising, social advertising, political advertising). The text includes the defi nition of religious advertising in the area of media science. Author’s refl ections are based on the literature of the subject and his own empirical studies on the phenomenon of religious advertising carried out in the Laboratory of Medial Studies of the University of Warsaw in 2016.
The article attempts to summarize the twenty-years scientifi c and educational achievements of the Institute of Journalism, Media and Social Communication operating at the Faculty of Management and Social Communication of the Jagiellonian University. The subject of the detailed analysis is the structure and scientifi c profi le of the unit shown in evolutionary perspective. In addition, the student initiatives of UJ journalist students such as the “MediaTory” journalism contest and the photo “Depth Contest” competition were signifi cant for the national environment.
This article examines how automation is used by news organizations in creating content and how it infl uences current journalistic models, professionalism and ethical issues. The analysis is based on series of interviews with key managerial staff, editors and developers at news organizations in which automation is implemented in news production process.
Setting a demarcation line between narcissism, let’s call it endogenous, and culturally conditioned – let us call it exogenous, is extremely diffi cult. It seems that both internal predispositions and cultural determinants are equally important in this case. Although it is diffi cult to say what is primary and what is secondary, whether a narcissistic individual shapes a narcissistic culture, or narcissistic culture implies an increase in narcissistic behavior, one seems to be certain – the internet is particularly responsible for the intensifi cation of narcissistic personality traits, which indicates many authors. In this article, we will try to bend over the properties of new media, which in a special way may be responsible for the processes of shaping the culture, which I propose to defi ne as the culture of digital narcissism.
There are statements that social media close the audience in information bubbles and that we live in conditions of excess media coverage. Such statements are not new at all. Only the social media are new. As long as the media are new and little-known, it is easy to convince the recipients about the strong impact of media messages.
In 2015 almost 3000 refugees died trying to cross the Sea to Europe. 3-year-old Alan Kurdi was one of them. Together with his mother and brother, the boy drowned when a boat carrying migrants sank at dawn of September 2, 2015. His body was found on a Turkish beach, where Nilüfer Demir took memorable pictures of the boy and a policeman cradling Alan in his arms. The photos appeared on front pages around the world, in news and social media. The toddler has become a tragic human face of the humanitarian crisis, a symbol, an icon, an emblem, and emotional vehicle allowing thousands of Internet users to express their grief and outrage and manifest their compassion through sharing the dramatic images of Alan and creating their own stories about the boy’s afterlife. Visual metaphors generated in this unprecedented way provide us with insight into the sentiments of media consumers, who watch the evening news and create their own narratives refl ecting their feelings about Europe’s refugee crisis. Extremely strong emotional response of social media users who shared and disseminated the images of Alan, hash tagged #Humanity Washed Ashore, is the focus of my paper which demonstrates how Internet users manifest their views and express what words cannot express, resorting to metaphorical representations that can be discussed in terms of storytelling. My study investigates how the stories created by media audiences go beyond the narratives prevalent in traditional media and what it tells us about Compassion 2.0, fear, grief, anger and other emotions in the digital age.
Media participation in a political process is analyzed thanks to mediatization of politics and media coverage. Quantitative and qualitative content analysis let verify whether they exist in Polish weekly magazine and how strong is this phenomenon. Three concepts: mediatization of politics, media coverage of politics, and entrenched journalism (or it lacks) act together. Weekly opinion magazine market in Poland is a good example of external media pluralism. In a comparison with other media markets, de-professionalization of journalism is going slowly. However, the weekly magazines differ among them signifi cantly in a case of a level of professionalism and journalistic culture, they represent a vast scale of political preferences, ideologies, norms and values from the left to the right.
Drawing upon the data on the presence of politicians in the most infl uential television and radio political programmes, the article examines the changes in the representation of political parties during political breakthroughs and crisis periods. The analysis is based on quantitative data and indicators and covers period from January 2016 until October 2017. The analysis revealed following changes occurring in those special periods: increasing politicisation of discourse; general preference of ruling parties to visit public broadcasters while at the same time signifi cant increase in presence of opposition politicians with private broadcasters; increase in presence of party leaders and most recognisable politicians.
The media reception of the way of given country’s running internal affairs policy is not without an infl uence on the country’s image – and its soft power efficiency – abroad. The aim of the article is to present the results of the survey on the structure of discursive image of Poland present in the La Nación in 2004–2016. An analysis performed in this research was the lexical analysis of the daily’s content gathered in the text corpus (3622 articles). The results of statistical evaluations were the words frequency lists, the analysis of certain words concordances and collocations. The effect of such procedure was the reconstruction of important words co- -occurrences and common patterns. In this phase of the survey the units of analysis were words, so the intensity of the analyzed text attributes were measured by the number and percentage range of certain words. The next phase of the survey was the computer-assisted content analysis (CACA). Finally, as a result of factor analysis, the structure of the discourse on Poland in La Nación was reduced to the strongest factors determining which different (detailed) categories have the tendency to co-occur and that is why they create easily distinguishable confi guration. Changes in how Poland is described were presented on four periods of different governments.
The aim of this article is to discuss the crucial ideas of the press reform introduced in 1836 by Émile de Girardin. It signifi cantly changed not only the way of thinking about the function of mass media in France, but also it had an infl uence on the press in other European countries. The research focuses on the reception of this reform in Poland, discussed in the 19th century by such authors as Adam Mickiewicz, Józef Ignacy Kraszewski and Leon Rzewuski. In the article the author asks which elements of the French reform seemed to be particularly important to Polish writers and journalists, which cases they found impossible to reproduce in Poland and what was the reason of it.
Władysław Umiński (1865–1954) was a well-known writer, publicist and popularizer of science. He has written dozens of travel, adventure and science-fi ction novels, as well as nume rous brochures and popular science articles. The article presents activity of Władysław Umiński in the fi eld of popularization of natural and technical sciences in the press in the end of XIXth century, beginnings of XXth century and interwar period. Examples of Władysław Umiński’s publications and his pr edictions about future technological progress are given. The travel and science-fi ction novels of Władysław Umiński were also used by him to popularize knowledge about the world and technology. In his novels he presented visions of the development of technology, especially the transport and communication. Currently, Władysław Umiński’s popular science publications has been almost completely forgotten.
The main scientifi c objective of this article is to show the difference between religious advertising and the other types of advertising (commercial advertising, social advertising, political advertising). The text includes the defi nition of religious advertising in the area of media science. Author’s refl ections are based on the literature of the subject and his own empirical studies on the phenomenon of religious advertising carried out in the Laboratory of Medial Studies of the University of Warsaw in 2016.
In the classic approach the public sphere is a space, where the common debate takes place, where common issues are discussed, often through the media and on its forum. This sphere, on a national level, exists in every political system. The question is, is it also possible to speak about a common public sphere on a European scale? The process of European integration after all, deals with countries of varied languages, cultures, and traditions concerning the political debate. Is it possible, that a mutual (European) public sphere may arise in countries with varied media systems and journalistic traditions? And, finally, can this sphere arise – what is especially important today – within countries of varied interpretations of and links to democratic standards? In this context the problem of the fragmentation of the communication environment and its impact on the condition of the public sphere takes on a new dimension. The goal of this article is an analysis of the conditions limiting the creation and development of a European public sphere.
The article is the result of observing the French press during the summer months of 2017 in terms of the presence of subjects related to public sphere. The authors assumed, that printed media themselves, as well as other media, constitute a public sphere, which is a platform for meeting and exchanging different views. On the other hand, the press is a reflection of this debate in the social space in which public opinion is created. It is important, that in media, there are subjects concerning various – in the geographical (territorial) sense – public spheres, which enable individuals and groups to exist. Sometimes these spheres facilitate or enrich people’s lives, and sometimes they become unfriendly or even threatening to them. For the analysis, the authors chose the regional and national daily newspapers and the most important opinion weeklies. The problems, presented in the article, are case studies illustrating (in the empirical sense) the media representation of the public sphere.
A characteristic feature of democracy is the existence of space for free exchange of views. The public sphere as an area of political discourse and exchange of views is an indispensable element of the democracy functioning . In this context, the question about the quality of political discourse in the Polish public space is the key of importance. The quality of political communication is undoubtedly a key which determinates the quality of the election campaign. In the article, a comparative analysis of political advertising in 2005 and 2007 of PiS and PO parties from the perspective of the content of the message was carried out. The results of this analysis show that the campaigns conducted by these parties on the level of political discourse should be classified as negative. The contents conveyed to the public contributed to antagonizing both electorates. However, the content in the spots and in election programs were very poor.
Public sphere and the practice of managing the media company – case study of the news outlet. Popularizations of algorithms and technical progress in data processing of media distribution channels, such as search engines and social networks are challenging the media mangers with new responsibilities in shaping the public opinion. Following chapter discusses the problems that media managers are facing by ensuring equal, open access to news all interested in public debate and the way that socially important affairs exists in modern public opinion. The chapter is a case study of internet news outlet describing internal policies regulating freedom of participation in the debate by commenting the media content. Authors are sharing their reflections on the influence of technologies on the condition of public sphere and media organizations, point the open questions and potential directions of future research.
The subject of the below deliberations in this text article is the quality and functioning conditions of public sphere in localities, and its image in local communities. The author ponders the question of responsibility identification for issues recognized as public, for almost three decades of the Republic of Poland self-governance. While using own observations and researches of others, the author attempts to formulate an answer to the question if there is an interrelation between a public discourse and political divisions, the scope of party involvement of public sphere, as well as citizens’ influence on current decisions and settlings in the area of public sphere via institutions or citizens’ budget. While identifying serious deficits in local public sphere, the author poses an unsolved question about a possibility of fixing public sphere deficits with the help of instruments used by the Internet community.
The goal of the article is to analyze management of the revitalization process in the context of the occurrence of both populist and participatory behaviors. The main task of revitalization, enshrined in the Act of 9 October 2015 on revitalization, it is to remove from the crisis state areas classified as degraded. Activities in this area should be conducted in a comprehensive manner and focus on the needs of the local community, space and the economy. Practice in many cases shows the lack of a coherent concept of revitalization, integrating the interests of the triad mentioned above. Financial resources obtained for the implementation of revitalization projects are treated as a kind of “repair fund” and are allocated to a large extent on infrastructure projects (“hard projects”), while marginalizing the importance of social projects (“soft projects”), serving the development of the community connected with the revitalized area. Therefore, it is so important that the authorities responsible for managing the revitalization process can appreciate the value of social participation. It is, after all, an inherent element of the revitalization process, and the omission or minimization of its significance brings tangible damage. Participatory governance, in contrast to activities based on populist rhetoric, is a guarantee of stability and long-term character of the revitalization process.
In the classic approach the public sphere is a space, where the common debate takes place, where common issues are discussed, often through the media and on its forum. This sphere, on a national level, exists in every political system. The question is, is it also possible to speak about a common public sphere on a European scale? The process of European integration after all, deals with countries of varied languages, cultures, and traditions concerning the political debate. Is it possible, that a mutual (European) public sphere may arise in countries with varied media systems and journalistic traditions? And, finally, can this sphere arise – what is especially important today – within countries of varied interpretations of and links to democratic standards? In this context the problem of the fragmentation of the communication environment and its impact on the condition of the public sphere takes on a new dimension. The goal of this article is an analysis of the conditions limiting the creation and development of a European public sphere.
The article is the result of observing the French press during the summer months of 2017 in terms of the presence of subjects related to public sphere. The authors assumed, that printed media themselves, as well as other media, constitute a public sphere, which is a platform for meeting and exchanging different views. On the other hand, the press is a reflection of this debate in the social space in which public opinion is created. It is important, that in media, there are subjects concerning various – in the geographical (territorial) sense – public spheres, which enable individuals and groups to exist. Sometimes these spheres facilitate or enrich people’s lives, and sometimes they become unfriendly or even threatening to them. For the analysis, the authors chose the regional and national daily newspapers and the most important opinion weeklies. The problems, presented in the article, are case studies illustrating (in the empirical sense) the media representation of the public sphere.
A characteristic feature of democracy is the existence of space for free exchange of views. The public sphere as an area of political discourse and exchange of views is an indispensable element of the democracy functioning . In this context, the question about the quality of political discourse in the Polish public space is the key of importance. The quality of political communication is undoubtedly a key which determinates the quality of the election campaign. In the article, a comparative analysis of political advertising in 2005 and 2007 of PiS and PO parties from the perspective of the content of the message was carried out. The results of this analysis show that the campaigns conducted by these parties on the level of political discourse should be classified as negative. The contents conveyed to the public contributed to antagonizing both electorates. However, the content in the spots and in election programs were very poor.
Public sphere and the practice of managing the media company – case study of the news outlet. Popularizations of algorithms and technical progress in data processing of media distribution channels, such as search engines and social networks are challenging the media mangers with new responsibilities in shaping the public opinion. Following chapter discusses the problems that media managers are facing by ensuring equal, open access to news all interested in public debate and the way that socially important affairs exists in modern public opinion. The chapter is a case study of internet news outlet describing internal policies regulating freedom of participation in the debate by commenting the media content. Authors are sharing their reflections on the influence of technologies on the condition of public sphere and media organizations, point the open questions and potential directions of future research.
The subject of the below deliberations in this text article is the quality and functioning conditions of public sphere in localities, and its image in local communities. The author ponders the question of responsibility identification for issues recognized as public, for almost three decades of the Republic of Poland self-governance. While using own observations and researches of others, the author attempts to formulate an answer to the question if there is an interrelation between a public discourse and political divisions, the scope of party involvement of public sphere, as well as citizens’ influence on current decisions and settlings in the area of public sphere via institutions or citizens’ budget. While identifying serious deficits in local public sphere, the author poses an unsolved question about a possibility of fixing public sphere deficits with the help of instruments used by the Internet community.
The goal of the article is to analyze management of the revitalization process in the context of the occurrence of both populist and participatory behaviors. The main task of revitalization, enshrined in the Act of 9 October 2015 on revitalization, it is to remove from the crisis state areas classified as degraded. Activities in this area should be conducted in a comprehensive manner and focus on the needs of the local community, space and the economy. Practice in many cases shows the lack of a coherent concept of revitalization, integrating the interests of the triad mentioned above. Financial resources obtained for the implementation of revitalization projects are treated as a kind of “repair fund” and are allocated to a large extent on infrastructure projects (“hard projects”), while marginalizing the importance of social projects (“soft projects”), serving the development of the community connected with the revitalized area. Therefore, it is so important that the authorities responsible for managing the revitalization process can appreciate the value of social participation. It is, after all, an inherent element of the revitalization process, and the omission or minimization of its significance brings tangible damage. Participatory governance, in contrast to activities based on populist rhetoric, is a guarantee of stability and long-term character of the revitalization process.
The paper analyzes the semantic complexity of such concepts as modality, multimodality and audiovisuality, as well as their intricate effects on media communication errors. The author shows the link between the lack of perceptual abilities of people and the errors made in their work. In addition, he distinguishes and terms the most important communication errors. He also indicates how they can be avoided by knowingly adapting one’s own abilities to the tasks: both planned and performed.
The aim of the article is to present the phenomenon of syntactic segmentation in the contemporary Polish press texts (mainly in the weekly magazines Tygodnik Powszechny and Polityka). This phenomenon consists in the isolating one or more sentence parts (they may be also subordinate clauses) in the form of independent phrase. In the oral speech segmentation is expressed by pause, and in written texts are used the dots (as a graphic sign). The segmentation is associated with a specific positioning the segments, namely their end position. Therefore, there aren’t rare cases when segmentation is accompanied by a change of the words order, i.e. putting elements in the postposition towards the lead (sentence substrate). The pause between the lead and the subphrase is equivalent to the expression (in form of parentheses) of actualization, i.e. highlighting the importance of the content transmitted in this way. In perspective of functionality, segmentation is an ambiguous phenomenon. It serves in the first place to emphasize the content (an emphatic function), but also features other functions: fascination, expressive and ergonomic.
As the Senior Editor of Tygodnik Powszechny, Reverend Adam Boniecki published two collections of comments, previously known from the publications in this weekly magazine in the years 2008–2014. These are: “Lepiej palić fajkę niż czarownice” (2011) and „Zakaz palenia” (2014). These comments meet the genre criteria, particularly in the explicit exposition of the author’s views and readiness to hear other arguments and interpretation. They are also a very good example of serious journalism which I understand as a type of informational and opinion-journalistic writing covering issues important for the readers in the global and local context, authenticated with the author’s authority and respecting communicational relationships. In the first part of the article, I discuss the course of the journalistic debate on journalistic standards, including opinions of editors-in-chief of the influential press. In the second part – I present an analysis of the contents of the selected texts of Rev. A. Boniecki. The comments published in Tygodnik Powszechny were mainly devoted to social issues where the teachings of the Church have a tremendous impact on human behaviour (e.g. sacraments for the divorced, abortion, in vitro), as well as to religious issues (ceremonies and celebrations connected with the liturgical year, political nature of sermons, decreasing number of vocations).
Bronisław Łagowski, conservative Polish historician and philosopher of ideas, offers quite interesting inquire into functioning of the mass media, especially commercial television. From his point of view television is as powerful as threating to democracy medium. Łagowski also describes Polish mass media, which are – in his opinion – highly biased, and ideologically saturated, he condemns radical anti-Russian skew. For this thinker, mass media ought to be controlled by the society, because they became first and most important estate.
In the second decade of the 21st century, the activity of business entities is not only related to the production or the provision of services, but marketing activities are becoming increasingly important. Reaching potential customers with information about the offer is important in the process of pursuing economic success. Often these types of projects are accompanied by, defined in the strategies of the development of the activity, appropriately selected methods and tools of their implementation. Comprehensive design facilitates implementation, both in terms of subject and subject matter, and thus is competitive with other commodities and services exchanges.
The management of a media company requires the use of mechanisms specific to other operators to achieve a net margin. Specificity of the object of the activity, i.e. the provision of audiovisual services, inter alia it commits to programming, informs about planned broadcasts to influence the audience’s choices.
The aim of the paper is to analyse reports of Gazeta Wyborcza and Rzeczpospolita on the Ukrainian 2014 political upheaval according to cognitive and rhetoric methods. There are 197 articles analysed from eighteen releases of the newspapers from the days connected with the most important events of the whole process that took place in Ukraine. Texts have been analysed in a two-steps process: firstly, the whole material has been perused, and later, two pairs of texts describing the same facts in completely different ways have been analysed by following cognitive and rhetoric sciences’ tools: the Burke’s Pentad, the Karpman drama triangle, a reference point, and the others.
Contemporary adolescents are subjected to two opposing forces: consumer culture characterized by subordination and revolt against controlled activity. Youth fosters self-improvement, which requires intentional and conscious changes in behaviors and personalities conforming to accepted standards as well as an orientation toward faraway pro-social goals. Both are difficult. This article addresses the following questions: Are contemporary adolescents interested in self-improvement, and – if so – how do they express this interest? Answers come from the analysis of young readers’ letters to the editor in selected youth magazines. The results suggest that, despite the lack of the term “work on oneself” in the letters, young readers discuss three important types of activity: self-knowledge, self-improvement and self-education. In this way young people express their interest in self-improvement.
In this article I present issues related to the condition of the contemporary press, referring to phenomena such as the media brand, media multiplatform and the adaptive model of traditional media. The subject of the research is the British brand Empire, which now consists of elements such as: printed magazine, e-magazine, website, podcasts, social media and events. I verify the following thesis: T1) Empire is an example of media multiplatform and, at the same time, is a modern media brand; T2) Empire is an example of how traditional media adapt to digital environment; T3) Empire is a practical reflection of the general trends in the publishing market.
The study shows parody as a way of fulfi lling entertainment function in mass media. The way the parody operates in fi lm is presented on the basis of “High Anxiety” by Mel Brooks. By means of fi lm analysis the author indicates many levels on which parody can operate, such as: the choice of actors, creation of characters, special effects and other elements of fi lm language.
The subject of the article is the history of Polish periodicals for children and adolescents in the first period of their development (1824–1830), i.e. from the date of the appearance of the first title until the outbreak of the November Uprising. The genesis, the history of publishing (creators, determinants and specifics) and content are discussed in the paper. The four most influential titles of the 6 journals appearing in the study period were discussed in greater detail: Rozrywki dla Dzieci (1824–1828), Tygodnik dla Dzieci (1829), Dziennik dla Dzieci (1830) and Skarbiec dla Dzieci (1830). The literature, sources and data obtained from the content analysis were used in the research. The research proves that during the period under review the social demand for such publications was growing, their model (from author’s writings, through editorial type, to periodicals of readers) and mission evolved. The peak achievement of this period was Stanisław Jachowicz’s Dziennik dla Dzieci, which was edited in line with the views of progressive educators. In the years 1824–1830, the language of the articles also fluctuated significantly and there were some thematic changes. In addition to the initially popular historical and moral texts, articles on natural history and works expressing the involvement of readers (letters, actions, competitions) were printed more frequently. The weakest feature of the first Polish periodicals for children was the poor use of illustrations. In most magazines they were rarely printed and used only for aesthetic purposes.
The aim of the article was to present the circumstances of the establishment and the scope of activities of the Central Office for Control of the Press, which was transformed into the Main Office for Control of the Press, Publications, and Public Performances in November 1945. The article is an attempt at answering the following questions: who were the first censors? From what communities/professional groups did they come? According to what criteria were the censors selected shortly after the founding of the Center? How did the so-called Soviet Glavlit advisors influence the process of the emergence of institutional censorship in the Polish territory during World War II? Under what circumstances was the Central Office for Control of the Press established?
In Polish People’s Republic, in limited media freedom conditions, the horseracing journalists discourse radically stood out. For decades they acted as a spokespersons of Racetrack Służewiec racegoers and criticized the Horse Racetracks State Enterprise (Państwowe Tory Wyścigów Konnych) organisation and work over the seventies and eighties. The article discusses how the scale and grounds on which it was carried out as well forms of journalists interventions into this state company management. The main thesis of the paper is that constant press criticism of Horse Racetracks State Enterprise was tolerated by state authorities since it legitimized the symbolic marginalization of this form of entertainment and hazard within Polish People’s Republic society. Additionally it resulted out of the fear over reactions of racegoers community towards journalists repressions, which instead of decreasing, would emphasize the meaning of the horseraces to country’s economy and capital’s social life. The ambivalent position of the horseraces within communist state created conditions for the rise of social movement which, although apolitical, thorough democratic tools intended to partially change the social system of that times.
The article focuses on popularisation of science in the Polish press in years 1975, 1985, 1995 and 2005. The aim of the research was to identify scientific areas presented in the selected press titles and to show them in the form of ranking. The research material was provided by 34 press titles, and in their content there were distinguished 5410 texts dedicated to science. The method applied in the study was the content analysis. The outcomes of the research show that in the 70s and 80s of the 20th century the great majority of texts was dedicated to the humanities (especially to history) and the second and third rank belonged to life sciences. However, after the fall of communism in Poland, these proportions diverted rapidly. As a result, the first ranks were occupied by disciplines of medical and biological domains. It should be noted that humanistic disciplines were frequently used as an instrument of propaganda and their popularisation in the mass press served as a means of creating “a new socialistic society”. In this context, the sudden change of the popularised topics can be perceived as a liberation of the readers’ real interests.
This article presents an analysis of the discourse on “Pokemon GO” that gained unprecedented popularity in the second half of 2016. Thanks to the use of augmented reality, players began to travel the world in search of Pokemon, or pocket-monsters, known from Japanese anime movies. As the popularity of the game increased, in spite of enthusiastic opinions, critical voices appeared from various sides, ranging from rather liberal portals concerned mainly for the security of personal data, to the websites of Christian fundamentalists. The game was accused of corrupting youth and promoting magic, as well as exposing people to danger. We analyze the most popular arguments against the game, including security threats, the risk of inadequate behavior in places of remembrance and worship, as well as the health risks. The critical analysis allows us to demonstrate that the criticism of the game is rooted in strong metaphysical fear of the liminal sphere, as the game impairs the boundary between real and virtual. The “hate” expressed on analyzed websites is treated as an example of moral panic – a social phenomenon diagnosed by Jock Young in the 1970s.
An article presents types of roles that Magda Gessler plays while being a host of TV makeover show “Kitchen Nightmares”. There are several types, such as: authority, specialist, tutor, tyrant and many more. The issues are considered in the media studies perspective, as well as in other point of views, such as psychology, education studies and sociology. The analysis in this article is a result of watching five different episodes of the programme during ten seasons of programme release. All of the conclusions were made based on quotes in this several episodes.
The paper analyzes the semantic complexity of such concepts as modality, multimodality and audiovisuality, as well as their intricate effects on media communication errors. The author shows the link between the lack of perceptual abilities of people and the errors made in their work. In addition, he distinguishes and terms the most important communication errors. He also indicates how they can be avoided by knowingly adapting one’s own abilities to the tasks: both planned and performed.
The aim of the article is to present the phenomenon of syntactic segmentation in the contemporary Polish press texts (mainly in the weekly magazines Tygodnik Powszechny and Polityka). This phenomenon consists in the isolating one or more sentence parts (they may be also subordinate clauses) in the form of independent phrase. In the oral speech segmentation is expressed by pause, and in written texts are used the dots (as a graphic sign). The segmentation is associated with a specific positioning the segments, namely their end position. Therefore, there aren’t rare cases when segmentation is accompanied by a change of the words order, i.e. putting elements in the postposition towards the lead (sentence substrate). The pause between the lead and the subphrase is equivalent to the expression (in form of parentheses) of actualization, i.e. highlighting the importance of the content transmitted in this way. In perspective of functionality, segmentation is an ambiguous phenomenon. It serves in the first place to emphasize the content (an emphatic function), but also features other functions: fascination, expressive and ergonomic.
As the Senior Editor of Tygodnik Powszechny, Reverend Adam Boniecki published two collections of comments, previously known from the publications in this weekly magazine in the years 2008–2014. These are: “Lepiej palić fajkę niż czarownice” (2011) and „Zakaz palenia” (2014). These comments meet the genre criteria, particularly in the explicit exposition of the author’s views and readiness to hear other arguments and interpretation. They are also a very good example of serious journalism which I understand as a type of informational and opinion-journalistic writing covering issues important for the readers in the global and local context, authenticated with the author’s authority and respecting communicational relationships. In the first part of the article, I discuss the course of the journalistic debate on journalistic standards, including opinions of editors-in-chief of the influential press. In the second part – I present an analysis of the contents of the selected texts of Rev. A. Boniecki. The comments published in Tygodnik Powszechny were mainly devoted to social issues where the teachings of the Church have a tremendous impact on human behaviour (e.g. sacraments for the divorced, abortion, in vitro), as well as to religious issues (ceremonies and celebrations connected with the liturgical year, political nature of sermons, decreasing number of vocations).
Bronisław Łagowski, conservative Polish historician and philosopher of ideas, offers quite interesting inquire into functioning of the mass media, especially commercial television. From his point of view television is as powerful as threating to democracy medium. Łagowski also describes Polish mass media, which are – in his opinion – highly biased, and ideologically saturated, he condemns radical anti-Russian skew. For this thinker, mass media ought to be controlled by the society, because they became first and most important estate.
In the second decade of the 21st century, the activity of business entities is not only related to the production or the provision of services, but marketing activities are becoming increasingly important. Reaching potential customers with information about the offer is important in the process of pursuing economic success. Often these types of projects are accompanied by, defined in the strategies of the development of the activity, appropriately selected methods and tools of their implementation. Comprehensive design facilitates implementation, both in terms of subject and subject matter, and thus is competitive with other commodities and services exchanges.
The management of a media company requires the use of mechanisms specific to other operators to achieve a net margin. Specificity of the object of the activity, i.e. the provision of audiovisual services, inter alia it commits to programming, informs about planned broadcasts to influence the audience’s choices.
The aim of the paper is to analyse reports of Gazeta Wyborcza and Rzeczpospolita on the Ukrainian 2014 political upheaval according to cognitive and rhetoric methods. There are 197 articles analysed from eighteen releases of the newspapers from the days connected with the most important events of the whole process that took place in Ukraine. Texts have been analysed in a two-steps process: firstly, the whole material has been perused, and later, two pairs of texts describing the same facts in completely different ways have been analysed by following cognitive and rhetoric sciences’ tools: the Burke’s Pentad, the Karpman drama triangle, a reference point, and the others.
Contemporary adolescents are subjected to two opposing forces: consumer culture characterized by subordination and revolt against controlled activity. Youth fosters self-improvement, which requires intentional and conscious changes in behaviors and personalities conforming to accepted standards as well as an orientation toward faraway pro-social goals. Both are difficult. This article addresses the following questions: Are contemporary adolescents interested in self-improvement, and – if so – how do they express this interest? Answers come from the analysis of young readers’ letters to the editor in selected youth magazines. The results suggest that, despite the lack of the term “work on oneself” in the letters, young readers discuss three important types of activity: self-knowledge, self-improvement and self-education. In this way young people express their interest in self-improvement.
In this article I present issues related to the condition of the contemporary press, referring to phenomena such as the media brand, media multiplatform and the adaptive model of traditional media. The subject of the research is the British brand Empire, which now consists of elements such as: printed magazine, e-magazine, website, podcasts, social media and events. I verify the following thesis: T1) Empire is an example of media multiplatform and, at the same time, is a modern media brand; T2) Empire is an example of how traditional media adapt to digital environment; T3) Empire is a practical reflection of the general trends in the publishing market.
The study shows parody as a way of fulfi lling entertainment function in mass media. The way the parody operates in fi lm is presented on the basis of “High Anxiety” by Mel Brooks. By means of fi lm analysis the author indicates many levels on which parody can operate, such as: the choice of actors, creation of characters, special effects and other elements of fi lm language.
The subject of the article is the history of Polish periodicals for children and adolescents in the first period of their development (1824–1830), i.e. from the date of the appearance of the first title until the outbreak of the November Uprising. The genesis, the history of publishing (creators, determinants and specifics) and content are discussed in the paper. The four most influential titles of the 6 journals appearing in the study period were discussed in greater detail: Rozrywki dla Dzieci (1824–1828), Tygodnik dla Dzieci (1829), Dziennik dla Dzieci (1830) and Skarbiec dla Dzieci (1830). The literature, sources and data obtained from the content analysis were used in the research. The research proves that during the period under review the social demand for such publications was growing, their model (from author’s writings, through editorial type, to periodicals of readers) and mission evolved. The peak achievement of this period was Stanisław Jachowicz’s Dziennik dla Dzieci, which was edited in line with the views of progressive educators. In the years 1824–1830, the language of the articles also fluctuated significantly and there were some thematic changes. In addition to the initially popular historical and moral texts, articles on natural history and works expressing the involvement of readers (letters, actions, competitions) were printed more frequently. The weakest feature of the first Polish periodicals for children was the poor use of illustrations. In most magazines they were rarely printed and used only for aesthetic purposes.
The aim of the article was to present the circumstances of the establishment and the scope of activities of the Central Office for Control of the Press, which was transformed into the Main Office for Control of the Press, Publications, and Public Performances in November 1945. The article is an attempt at answering the following questions: who were the first censors? From what communities/professional groups did they come? According to what criteria were the censors selected shortly after the founding of the Center? How did the so-called Soviet Glavlit advisors influence the process of the emergence of institutional censorship in the Polish territory during World War II? Under what circumstances was the Central Office for Control of the Press established?
In Polish People’s Republic, in limited media freedom conditions, the horseracing journalists discourse radically stood out. For decades they acted as a spokespersons of Racetrack Służewiec racegoers and criticized the Horse Racetracks State Enterprise (Państwowe Tory Wyścigów Konnych) organisation and work over the seventies and eighties. The article discusses how the scale and grounds on which it was carried out as well forms of journalists interventions into this state company management. The main thesis of the paper is that constant press criticism of Horse Racetracks State Enterprise was tolerated by state authorities since it legitimized the symbolic marginalization of this form of entertainment and hazard within Polish People’s Republic society. Additionally it resulted out of the fear over reactions of racegoers community towards journalists repressions, which instead of decreasing, would emphasize the meaning of the horseraces to country’s economy and capital’s social life. The ambivalent position of the horseraces within communist state created conditions for the rise of social movement which, although apolitical, thorough democratic tools intended to partially change the social system of that times.
The article focuses on popularisation of science in the Polish press in years 1975, 1985, 1995 and 2005. The aim of the research was to identify scientific areas presented in the selected press titles and to show them in the form of ranking. The research material was provided by 34 press titles, and in their content there were distinguished 5410 texts dedicated to science. The method applied in the study was the content analysis. The outcomes of the research show that in the 70s and 80s of the 20th century the great majority of texts was dedicated to the humanities (especially to history) and the second and third rank belonged to life sciences. However, after the fall of communism in Poland, these proportions diverted rapidly. As a result, the first ranks were occupied by disciplines of medical and biological domains. It should be noted that humanistic disciplines were frequently used as an instrument of propaganda and their popularisation in the mass press served as a means of creating “a new socialistic society”. In this context, the sudden change of the popularised topics can be perceived as a liberation of the readers’ real interests.
This article presents an analysis of the discourse on “Pokemon GO” that gained unprecedented popularity in the second half of 2016. Thanks to the use of augmented reality, players began to travel the world in search of Pokemon, or pocket-monsters, known from Japanese anime movies. As the popularity of the game increased, in spite of enthusiastic opinions, critical voices appeared from various sides, ranging from rather liberal portals concerned mainly for the security of personal data, to the websites of Christian fundamentalists. The game was accused of corrupting youth and promoting magic, as well as exposing people to danger. We analyze the most popular arguments against the game, including security threats, the risk of inadequate behavior in places of remembrance and worship, as well as the health risks. The critical analysis allows us to demonstrate that the criticism of the game is rooted in strong metaphysical fear of the liminal sphere, as the game impairs the boundary between real and virtual. The “hate” expressed on analyzed websites is treated as an example of moral panic – a social phenomenon diagnosed by Jock Young in the 1970s.
An article presents types of roles that Magda Gessler plays while being a host of TV makeover show “Kitchen Nightmares”. There are several types, such as: authority, specialist, tutor, tyrant and many more. The issues are considered in the media studies perspective, as well as in other point of views, such as psychology, education studies and sociology. The analysis in this article is a result of watching five different episodes of the programme during ten seasons of programme release. All of the conclusions were made based on quotes in this several episodes.
The article is dedicated to the reconstruction of the image of the world of journalists’ backstage which consists of the various types of activities and ways of conduct shown by participants involved in the process of creating media messages as well as in some of the well-known public events, in which they take part and make comments on. That image is recreated based on over 80 publications dated between 2012 and 2016, taken from a technical monthly magazine Press, the journal of a strong marketing status, that since 1996 has continuously been scrutinising the world of the media, publicity and the PR. Researched data have been divided into three groups: 1) texts focused on an inside-and-out scenery of journalists’ work, no matter of which specialities (a column: ‘Media – Warsztat/Workbench’– understood as skills, tools and overall qualities required and needed in the profession); 2) texts on the determinants of functioning of the media and finally; 3) those signalling the issue: ‘journalism versus media working’. The general purpose of the analysis was to reproduce the section of the media world image in order to verbalise the conclusions capturing the relations between a journalist and media worker’s job.
The Internet has been changing the media market, including the local one. New technologies reach the places, where a few years ago things were based entirely on tradition. The author would like to show how the local press has been changing in the era of the new changing media reality and new technology. It seems that communication at the local level, as well as regional or national one, goes more and more beyond the limited territorial environment and moves to the worldwide network with better and better result. However on the other hand – in some communities the local printed magazines still take priority over the virtual ones. The author tries to prove such theses analyzing the selected titles of the local press among which there are the best-selling local weeklies in the country, as well as short-run periodicals especially popular in smaller cities and rural areas. The future of the local press seems to belong to the Internet. The number of the printed versions of newspapers have already been increasingly limited and this process will continue. Readers will get online broadcasts. Free of charge publications will certainly enjoy the most popularity in the future. Not many readers are willing to acquire the publications for which they have to pay. That is why paid e-edition of newspapers and magazines have not enjoyed great popularity. They have also been affected by the limitations of printing: rapidly outdated information content, static form, lack of interaction between the sender and the recipient.
The regional press constitutes a special element of media system in Poland. As far as geographical range is considered, the regional press operates on a daily basis while, conversely, the local press operates mainly on a weekly or monthly basis. That is why regional dailies are perceived as an essential part of the Polish media landscape. Recently, the situation of regional dailies has been changing dramatically. After years of competition, there is practically only one major company left on the market, namely Polska Press Grupa, subsidiary of German holding Verlagsgruppe Passau. Ongoing monopolisation does not work in favour of the readers as it leads to vanishing rivalry and – potentially – may result in public opinion manipulation. Simultaneously, the market is being eroded by debilitating circumstances, as readership and sales are dropping. This cannot be compensated by publishers’ activity in the digital sphere. Consequently, the future of described segment is unstable and uncertain. Finally, the new government is considering the ‘re-Polonisation’ of the media, regional press in particular. The new regulations are still in preparation. However, the idea gives rise to essential questions: whom regional dailies managed by the indicated by the government entities would serve and how this segment is going to survive in such complicated circumstances.
In this article, I am proposing that we are currently operating in a media culture of visibility. In this culture, the media become the omnipotent center of the world, imposing certain values and lifestyles on us. This implies a situation where key importance is attributed to people whose visibility is undergoing a strong mediation – celebrities, idols, depreciating individuals and spaces that are absent from the media spectacles. Mediatisation processes affect also researchers whose knowledge and skills are secondary to the ability to seduce the public and attract attention. In this article I try to answer the question of negative consequences of this process.
The significance of the substantive penal law in the delimitation of the freedom of speech and the freedom of press
The following article provides an insight into the delimiting function of the Penal Code with regard to the constitutional rights of freedom of speech and press, which is dealt with much less frequently both by doctrine and jurisdiction than the civil law and administrative aspects of media activity. However, it has to be understood that the evaluative function of the norms of penal law do affect all forms of media activity. The study presents an attempt to determine the degree of influence of penal law on freedom of speech, aimed on the evaluation of its role as the ultima ratio legal means, which will establish a basis for determination of the degree of penalization of Polish press law. The study stresses the importance of the reciprocal function of penal law which not only limits the freedom of speech and press, thus allowing for the legal liability of journalists, but also secure their right to carry out their informative mission in an unobstructed way. The major focus of the following article are cases of undermining or breaching the limits set by freedom of speech, with their evaluation both within the bounds of Penal Code and other normative acts, such as Press Law or Minor Offences Code. Particular attention has been paid to the possibility of commitment of public slander and press libel by the media, as described in articles 212 and 216 of the Penal Code. The author also stresses the fact that normative decrees of the Penal Code have already been encoded within Press Law, whose articles 43 and 44 protect journalists from acts encroaching on their professional activities. Further, the author suggests that both the character of the publication and the general publishing framework of a given press title may be a factor determining the legal liability of certain publications. Finally, the study also discusses the distinct issue of investigative journalism, which often relies on the application of various illegal methods of provocation by journalists to obtain information.
The aim of the paper is to analyse the way in which Polish weekly news magazines present the problems of a failed state. The methodology of the research is based on two qualitative methods, namely discourse analysis and case study analysis. As a case study, the process of state failure in Somalia is analysed. Referring to the articles published in Newsweek (Polish edition), Polityka and Wprost in the years of 2001–2015, the author presents, comments and assesses the most important features of state failure according to the press in Poland. Additionally, by implementing the news value theory of Galtung and Ruge, the causes of minor attention given to the problem are discussed. The results suggest that state failure in Polish weekly news magazines is presented in incidental and superficial manner, with journalists suggesting their favourable interpretations of this highly contested issue.
The article gives an overview of past and present intercultural communication studies based on a review of journal articles from the last decade. It also introduces a qualitative approach to studying cultural encounters and learning processes in organizations through narrative inquiry and narrative analysis. We propose that this narrative approach should be moved closer to the intercultural communication realm because it may serve as a tool for getting access to and achieving an understanding of how culturally diverse individuals tell about and reflect upon cultural encounters. The process of storytelling allows narrators to (a) re-experience and reflect on their (inter)cultural encounters, (b) give sense to those experiences, and (c) make sense of their current and previous psychological needs, perceptions of and expectations toward contacts with cultural Others. Analysis of stories about critical cultural encounters in a specific context allows the researcher to gain deeper insight into the process of intercultural communication whereby individuals make sense of challenging cultural experiences and construct their identity and potentially engage in cultural learning processes.
The interviews with women published in the Women – Church – World in the L’Osservatore Romano address the problem of the position and role of women in the modern world. The paper shows new phenomena as well as the way of presenting them. It discusses the form of conducting interviews with women and their specific focus not only on the topics, but also the educational aspect, as the interviews show women as patterns of attitudes linking emancipation and tradition, implementing new ideas of feminism.
The aim of the article is to analyze Stefan Kisielewski’s relationships with Paris Kultura. The relationships of popular “Kisiel” with the community of Kultura is documented by the correspondence carried out by him with Jerzy Giedroyc over the period of several decades. This correspondence is stored in the archives of the Maisons-Laffitte near Paris. Although Giedroyc and Kisielewski differed in such fundamental issues as their view on the role and activity of emigration, the founder of Kultura valued personality and writing quality of the publicist of Tygodnik Powszechny to such a degree, that he published his novels which in Poland would not have had a chance to see the light of day.
The purpose of the article is an analysis of censorship interferences in Głos Katolicki during late forties and early fifties of the 20th century. The source documents for this study were the materials produced by: Local Censorship Office in Poznan (mainly reports from interferences and reviews of the newspaper), Central Censorship Office in Warsaw (guidelines and teaching bulletins) and Central Committee of Polish United Workers’ Party (information about newspapers expenditures). The quantitative analysis (comparison of years 1948 and 1950) was carried out. Results of the analysis allowed to characterize press contents which were consistently excluded from publication. In the examined period the censorship most frequently excluded from the Poznan’s newspaper the opinions suggesting that the Catholic Church and believers in Poland were repressed by the state authorities. Large category of detained press contents consisted also of articles which presented the conflict of interests between the values of Christianity and Marxism.
The main aim of this article is to analyze the process of peopolization of politics in relation to journalistic texts published in 2010 in the magazine Viva! In my research I would like to focus on the theoretical context of this process as well as on analyzing its Polish characteristics. The research is intended to show that in the Polish press of the “people” segment the images of politicians are created in a similar way to the images of celebrities. This fact is not only a strategy to gain the attention of the reader, but also an important tool of political marketing.
Magazine Filipinka for almost 50 years of existence had realized multiple educational aims, such as: promotion of women’s education, supporting the youth, striving for girl’s self-esteem and intellectual independence. According to author the idea of educational aims of magazines for girls is discussed by too few Polish reviewers; also their educational functions are predominantly unappreciated. Author identifies discrepancy in opinions about such magazines, probably caused by their internal heterogeneity (too many topics, extremely diversified choice of press forms) and by ideological differences, concerning upbringing of youth. Filipinka confirms that magazines for girls, traditionally recognized as fashion and health guidebooks, may be ground for fulfilling ambitious educational program for young women. Author identified and discussed basic issues of this program such as: promotion of girls education, creating important role-model in home environment, building firm position in group, also in equal, non-hierarchical relationship with opposite sex.
From October to December 2014 the author conducted a survey research among journalists from all over Poland in order to get to know their opinions about the changes in their own profession connected with the influence of new media. The project involved 200 journalists from press, radio, television and the Internet, representing different fields of journalism, working in the local, regional, national and international media.
The survey results show various aspects of the transformation of the journalist’s profession. Journalists expressed their views about: social media, journalistic ethics, citizen journalism, relations between journalism and advertising and public relations, the role of media corporations in the contemporary journalism, changes in contact with media recipients and the influence of the new media in creating the popularity of journalists in Internet.
The research conducted by the author emerge as one of the wide-ranging projects that have been realized in recent years among journalists, regarded as a group which is rather skeptical when it comes to participation in projects that are related to them.
The article is dedicated to the reconstruction of the image of the world of journalists’ backstage which consists of the various types of activities and ways of conduct shown by participants involved in the process of creating media messages as well as in some of the well-known public events, in which they take part and make comments on. That image is recreated based on over 80 publications dated between 2012 and 2016, taken from a technical monthly magazine Press, the journal of a strong marketing status, that since 1996 has continuously been scrutinising the world of the media, publicity and the PR. Researched data have been divided into three groups: 1) texts focused on an inside-and-out scenery of journalists’ work, no matter of which specialities (a column: ‘Media – Warsztat/Workbench’– understood as skills, tools and overall qualities required and needed in the profession); 2) texts on the determinants of functioning of the media and finally; 3) those signalling the issue: ‘journalism versus media working’. The general purpose of the analysis was to reproduce the section of the media world image in order to verbalise the conclusions capturing the relations between a journalist and media worker’s job.
The Internet has been changing the media market, including the local one. New technologies reach the places, where a few years ago things were based entirely on tradition. The author would like to show how the local press has been changing in the era of the new changing media reality and new technology. It seems that communication at the local level, as well as regional or national one, goes more and more beyond the limited territorial environment and moves to the worldwide network with better and better result. However on the other hand – in some communities the local printed magazines still take priority over the virtual ones. The author tries to prove such theses analyzing the selected titles of the local press among which there are the best-selling local weeklies in the country, as well as short-run periodicals especially popular in smaller cities and rural areas. The future of the local press seems to belong to the Internet. The number of the printed versions of newspapers have already been increasingly limited and this process will continue. Readers will get online broadcasts. Free of charge publications will certainly enjoy the most popularity in the future. Not many readers are willing to acquire the publications for which they have to pay. That is why paid e-edition of newspapers and magazines have not enjoyed great popularity. They have also been affected by the limitations of printing: rapidly outdated information content, static form, lack of interaction between the sender and the recipient.
The regional press constitutes a special element of media system in Poland. As far as geographical range is considered, the regional press operates on a daily basis while, conversely, the local press operates mainly on a weekly or monthly basis. That is why regional dailies are perceived as an essential part of the Polish media landscape. Recently, the situation of regional dailies has been changing dramatically. After years of competition, there is practically only one major company left on the market, namely Polska Press Grupa, subsidiary of German holding Verlagsgruppe Passau. Ongoing monopolisation does not work in favour of the readers as it leads to vanishing rivalry and – potentially – may result in public opinion manipulation. Simultaneously, the market is being eroded by debilitating circumstances, as readership and sales are dropping. This cannot be compensated by publishers’ activity in the digital sphere. Consequently, the future of described segment is unstable and uncertain. Finally, the new government is considering the ‘re-Polonisation’ of the media, regional press in particular. The new regulations are still in preparation. However, the idea gives rise to essential questions: whom regional dailies managed by the indicated by the government entities would serve and how this segment is going to survive in such complicated circumstances.
In this article, I am proposing that we are currently operating in a media culture of visibility. In this culture, the media become the omnipotent center of the world, imposing certain values and lifestyles on us. This implies a situation where key importance is attributed to people whose visibility is undergoing a strong mediation – celebrities, idols, depreciating individuals and spaces that are absent from the media spectacles. Mediatisation processes affect also researchers whose knowledge and skills are secondary to the ability to seduce the public and attract attention. In this article I try to answer the question of negative consequences of this process.
The significance of the substantive penal law in the delimitation of the freedom of speech and the freedom of press
The following article provides an insight into the delimiting function of the Penal Code with regard to the constitutional rights of freedom of speech and press, which is dealt with much less frequently both by doctrine and jurisdiction than the civil law and administrative aspects of media activity. However, it has to be understood that the evaluative function of the norms of penal law do affect all forms of media activity. The study presents an attempt to determine the degree of influence of penal law on freedom of speech, aimed on the evaluation of its role as the ultima ratio legal means, which will establish a basis for determination of the degree of penalization of Polish press law. The study stresses the importance of the reciprocal function of penal law which not only limits the freedom of speech and press, thus allowing for the legal liability of journalists, but also secure their right to carry out their informative mission in an unobstructed way. The major focus of the following article are cases of undermining or breaching the limits set by freedom of speech, with their evaluation both within the bounds of Penal Code and other normative acts, such as Press Law or Minor Offences Code. Particular attention has been paid to the possibility of commitment of public slander and press libel by the media, as described in articles 212 and 216 of the Penal Code. The author also stresses the fact that normative decrees of the Penal Code have already been encoded within Press Law, whose articles 43 and 44 protect journalists from acts encroaching on their professional activities. Further, the author suggests that both the character of the publication and the general publishing framework of a given press title may be a factor determining the legal liability of certain publications. Finally, the study also discusses the distinct issue of investigative journalism, which often relies on the application of various illegal methods of provocation by journalists to obtain information.
The aim of the paper is to analyse the way in which Polish weekly news magazines present the problems of a failed state. The methodology of the research is based on two qualitative methods, namely discourse analysis and case study analysis. As a case study, the process of state failure in Somalia is analysed. Referring to the articles published in Newsweek (Polish edition), Polityka and Wprost in the years of 2001–2015, the author presents, comments and assesses the most important features of state failure according to the press in Poland. Additionally, by implementing the news value theory of Galtung and Ruge, the causes of minor attention given to the problem are discussed. The results suggest that state failure in Polish weekly news magazines is presented in incidental and superficial manner, with journalists suggesting their favourable interpretations of this highly contested issue.
The article gives an overview of past and present intercultural communication studies based on a review of journal articles from the last decade. It also introduces a qualitative approach to studying cultural encounters and learning processes in organizations through narrative inquiry and narrative analysis. We propose that this narrative approach should be moved closer to the intercultural communication realm because it may serve as a tool for getting access to and achieving an understanding of how culturally diverse individuals tell about and reflect upon cultural encounters. The process of storytelling allows narrators to (a) re-experience and reflect on their (inter)cultural encounters, (b) give sense to those experiences, and (c) make sense of their current and previous psychological needs, perceptions of and expectations toward contacts with cultural Others. Analysis of stories about critical cultural encounters in a specific context allows the researcher to gain deeper insight into the process of intercultural communication whereby individuals make sense of challenging cultural experiences and construct their identity and potentially engage in cultural learning processes.
The interviews with women published in the Women – Church – World in the L’Osservatore Romano address the problem of the position and role of women in the modern world. The paper shows new phenomena as well as the way of presenting them. It discusses the form of conducting interviews with women and their specific focus not only on the topics, but also the educational aspect, as the interviews show women as patterns of attitudes linking emancipation and tradition, implementing new ideas of feminism.
The aim of the article is to analyze Stefan Kisielewski’s relationships with Paris Kultura. The relationships of popular “Kisiel” with the community of Kultura is documented by the correspondence carried out by him with Jerzy Giedroyc over the period of several decades. This correspondence is stored in the archives of the Maisons-Laffitte near Paris. Although Giedroyc and Kisielewski differed in such fundamental issues as their view on the role and activity of emigration, the founder of Kultura valued personality and writing quality of the publicist of Tygodnik Powszechny to such a degree, that he published his novels which in Poland would not have had a chance to see the light of day.
The purpose of the article is an analysis of censorship interferences in Głos Katolicki during late forties and early fifties of the 20th century. The source documents for this study were the materials produced by: Local Censorship Office in Poznan (mainly reports from interferences and reviews of the newspaper), Central Censorship Office in Warsaw (guidelines and teaching bulletins) and Central Committee of Polish United Workers’ Party (information about newspapers expenditures). The quantitative analysis (comparison of years 1948 and 1950) was carried out. Results of the analysis allowed to characterize press contents which were consistently excluded from publication. In the examined period the censorship most frequently excluded from the Poznan’s newspaper the opinions suggesting that the Catholic Church and believers in Poland were repressed by the state authorities. Large category of detained press contents consisted also of articles which presented the conflict of interests between the values of Christianity and Marxism.
The main aim of this article is to analyze the process of peopolization of politics in relation to journalistic texts published in 2010 in the magazine Viva! In my research I would like to focus on the theoretical context of this process as well as on analyzing its Polish characteristics. The research is intended to show that in the Polish press of the “people” segment the images of politicians are created in a similar way to the images of celebrities. This fact is not only a strategy to gain the attention of the reader, but also an important tool of political marketing.
Magazine Filipinka for almost 50 years of existence had realized multiple educational aims, such as: promotion of women’s education, supporting the youth, striving for girl’s self-esteem and intellectual independence. According to author the idea of educational aims of magazines for girls is discussed by too few Polish reviewers; also their educational functions are predominantly unappreciated. Author identifies discrepancy in opinions about such magazines, probably caused by their internal heterogeneity (too many topics, extremely diversified choice of press forms) and by ideological differences, concerning upbringing of youth. Filipinka confirms that magazines for girls, traditionally recognized as fashion and health guidebooks, may be ground for fulfilling ambitious educational program for young women. Author identified and discussed basic issues of this program such as: promotion of girls education, creating important role-model in home environment, building firm position in group, also in equal, non-hierarchical relationship with opposite sex.
From October to December 2014 the author conducted a survey research among journalists from all over Poland in order to get to know their opinions about the changes in their own profession connected with the influence of new media. The project involved 200 journalists from press, radio, television and the Internet, representing different fields of journalism, working in the local, regional, national and international media.
The survey results show various aspects of the transformation of the journalist’s profession. Journalists expressed their views about: social media, journalistic ethics, citizen journalism, relations between journalism and advertising and public relations, the role of media corporations in the contemporary journalism, changes in contact with media recipients and the influence of the new media in creating the popularity of journalists in Internet.
The research conducted by the author emerge as one of the wide-ranging projects that have been realized in recent years among journalists, regarded as a group which is rather skeptical when it comes to participation in projects that are related to them.
The observance of democratic principles is clearly not enough to stop populism. The paper is aimed at answering the question: why is this so? To understand this phenomenon one should see it as an instrument of manipulation applied to political discourse by extremist politicians, which becomes their style of making politics. Although democratic procedures can be used by such politicians to obtain high positions in the political realm, their further activities usually violate at least some of those procedures. The further arguments of the paper show that, behind its democratic surface, populism as a style of making politics is simply a corrupted form of democracy and the media play a very ambivalent role in this process.
The development of social media in recent years has radically transformed the public sphere and, along with it, forms of political communication. Unfortunately, it seems that the current institutional order is not sufficiently adapted to the challenges posed by the saturation of social relations mediated by digital technologies. The recent years are full of examples of the lack of adequacy of existing solutions to revolutionary technological changes. This primarily concerns the Internet, which one’s rapid development has created a specific ecosystem that enabled the development of several highly influential platforms. Global social media enable creation and proliferation of knowledge in a vast, globally crosslinked and interrelated information environment. Such a situation creates many possibilities that are potentially conducive to public debate, but on the other hand it raises substantive and substantiated questions about the manner and rules according to which this information circuit is carried out. There is much evidence that social control based solely on traditional ethical canons is no longer sufficient. The public discourse loses signs of Habermasian rationality and is increasingly colonized by political actors who do not hesitate to manipulate public opinion and influence social emotions on a massive scale.
The aim of this article is to present the process of selecting information on the subject of the European Union by the Polish journalists. For the purpose of the study the assumption has been made that the most important factors that the Polish journalists would point to when selecting the information are the validity of the information, its connection with Poland or Polish people, if the information relates to Poland or the Polish people, the significance of the information (influence on lives of ordinary citizens) and the medium specificity. In-depth interviews with journalists led to the verification of hypothesis. The respondents named the above mentioned criteria for selecting information, but also pointed to other factors. The journalists also prioritized the criteria for selecting information differently. What they found important was the type of prepared materials, the specificity of the medium they work with and the position they have.
Rejection of the idea of the United Europe promoted by the European Union is the most common ideological pillar of the entire European extreme right movements. It does not mean, however, that these movements reject the pan-European cooperation since the extreme right groups are highly connected and cooperate on various international levels. In consequence, through the multilateral transfers of ideas, political programs, visions, and attitudes they create specific ideological offers and solutions. The main aim of this article is to reconstruct the image of the Europe and the European Union in the communication of the Polish extreme right. On the basis of the publications excerpted from the unofficially printed zines from 1990. and selected online publications published on the Polish extreme right websites within the period 2000–2010 the author tries to discover what kind of image of Europe and the EU predominates in communication of the extreme right, and what kind of alternatives for the idea of the United Europe have been promoted by the nationalist movements. The author uses methods and techniques of the corpus linguistics and refers to the constructivist theories of communication and the concept of the linguistic image of the world.
The concept of electronic government developed by the European Union is a proposal to help counter the continual changing trends in the technological revolution. The idea is to create a unified, inter-operable and cross-border communications platform that will give every EU citizen the opportunity to use e-government services at equal level. The purpose of this article is to try to verify the findings of the European Union with empirical data by showing the actual degree of development of the concept.
The publication shows attempts of activation of the European Union citizens on the Internet. It also summarizes the activities of EU representatives related to the development and implementation of the EU communication strategy on the Internet. At the same time it indicates the effects of these actions – the involvement of EU citizens in the debate on the functioning of the European Union. The Author tries to answer the question why this engagement is low. She analyzes the results of the survey conducted at the end of 2014, about the readiness of the Polish citizens to communicate and express their needs.
The present paper uncovers the intellectual history and present of the communication and media studies and its thematic and paradigmatic foci based on content analysis of articles dealing with communication topics in social scientific and communication/media journals published in Croatia between 1969 and 2011. The sample includes 481 articles, constructed from all full original articles published in odd years starting in 1969, dealing with communication and media topics in the most important social scientific journals: Naše teme and Kulturni radnik (both discontinued in 1990), Politička misao, Revija za sociologiju, Društvena istraživanja, and Informatologia, and all full original articles in the academic journals devoted exclusively to media and communication studies (all of them established after 1990) – Medijska istraživanja, Medianali, and Medijske studije. The article finds a growth in volume, and diversification of topics, theories, paradigmatic approaches and methodologies in communication and media studies in Croatia, with modest improvement in scientific quality in terms of the increased use of theory and empirical research. Similarities as well as differences are identified in relation to European and US disciplinary developments in the periods of socialism and democracy.
The author conducted whole semester lectures in Ventspils University College in Latvia in the field of “Media Communication in a Multicultural Environment”, getting acquainted in practice with the media and journalism education system in Latvia. The article describes selected popular media that appear in the country, as well as ways of journalism vocational teaching and didactic innovations on the example of Ventspils University College.
The purpose of this article is to discuss the Umberto Eco’s novel “Numero Zero” published in 2015. The image of mass media, presented by the Italian author, is compared to the earlier literary works portraying the work of journalists in previous literary epochs. Outlined analyzes concentrate on Eco’s media reflection, which appears in his novel as well as in his earlier discursive works.
Taking self-portraits at horror sites, like concentration camps, Ground Zero or disaster stricken areas, has become a growing trend on social networking sites. The paper aims to discuss the cultural phenomenon of macabre selfies in the light of dark tourism and digital narcissism. Horror covered in the media becomes an attractive background for the ultimate selfies which are a teenagers’ way of celebrating life in places of death. These sometimes humorous self-portraits are ghoulish souvenirs providing emotional detachment, and at the same time a link to a greater media narrative. The interdisciplinary study is rooted in photography research, cultural and memory studies, and digital media research. The paper discusses the relationships of dark tourism and the media, kitschy souvenirs and digital memorialization of traumatic events.
The observance of democratic principles is clearly not enough to stop populism. The paper is aimed at answering the question: why is this so? To understand this phenomenon one should see it as an instrument of manipulation applied to political discourse by extremist politicians, which becomes their style of making politics. Although democratic procedures can be used by such politicians to obtain high positions in the political realm, their further activities usually violate at least some of those procedures. The further arguments of the paper show that, behind its democratic surface, populism as a style of making politics is simply a corrupted form of democracy and the media play a very ambivalent role in this process.
The development of social media in recent years has radically transformed the public sphere and, along with it, forms of political communication. Unfortunately, it seems that the current institutional order is not sufficiently adapted to the challenges posed by the saturation of social relations mediated by digital technologies. The recent years are full of examples of the lack of adequacy of existing solutions to revolutionary technological changes. This primarily concerns the Internet, which one’s rapid development has created a specific ecosystem that enabled the development of several highly influential platforms. Global social media enable creation and proliferation of knowledge in a vast, globally crosslinked and interrelated information environment. Such a situation creates many possibilities that are potentially conducive to public debate, but on the other hand it raises substantive and substantiated questions about the manner and rules according to which this information circuit is carried out. There is much evidence that social control based solely on traditional ethical canons is no longer sufficient. The public discourse loses signs of Habermasian rationality and is increasingly colonized by political actors who do not hesitate to manipulate public opinion and influence social emotions on a massive scale.
The aim of this article is to present the process of selecting information on the subject of the European Union by the Polish journalists. For the purpose of the study the assumption has been made that the most important factors that the Polish journalists would point to when selecting the information are the validity of the information, its connection with Poland or Polish people, if the information relates to Poland or the Polish people, the significance of the information (influence on lives of ordinary citizens) and the medium specificity. In-depth interviews with journalists led to the verification of hypothesis. The respondents named the above mentioned criteria for selecting information, but also pointed to other factors. The journalists also prioritized the criteria for selecting information differently. What they found important was the type of prepared materials, the specificity of the medium they work with and the position they have.
Rejection of the idea of the United Europe promoted by the European Union is the most common ideological pillar of the entire European extreme right movements. It does not mean, however, that these movements reject the pan-European cooperation since the extreme right groups are highly connected and cooperate on various international levels. In consequence, through the multilateral transfers of ideas, political programs, visions, and attitudes they create specific ideological offers and solutions. The main aim of this article is to reconstruct the image of the Europe and the European Union in the communication of the Polish extreme right. On the basis of the publications excerpted from the unofficially printed zines from 1990. and selected online publications published on the Polish extreme right websites within the period 2000–2010 the author tries to discover what kind of image of Europe and the EU predominates in communication of the extreme right, and what kind of alternatives for the idea of the United Europe have been promoted by the nationalist movements. The author uses methods and techniques of the corpus linguistics and refers to the constructivist theories of communication and the concept of the linguistic image of the world.
The concept of electronic government developed by the European Union is a proposal to help counter the continual changing trends in the technological revolution. The idea is to create a unified, inter-operable and cross-border communications platform that will give every EU citizen the opportunity to use e-government services at equal level. The purpose of this article is to try to verify the findings of the European Union with empirical data by showing the actual degree of development of the concept.
The publication shows attempts of activation of the European Union citizens on the Internet. It also summarizes the activities of EU representatives related to the development and implementation of the EU communication strategy on the Internet. At the same time it indicates the effects of these actions – the involvement of EU citizens in the debate on the functioning of the European Union. The Author tries to answer the question why this engagement is low. She analyzes the results of the survey conducted at the end of 2014, about the readiness of the Polish citizens to communicate and express their needs.
The present paper uncovers the intellectual history and present of the communication and media studies and its thematic and paradigmatic foci based on content analysis of articles dealing with communication topics in social scientific and communication/media journals published in Croatia between 1969 and 2011. The sample includes 481 articles, constructed from all full original articles published in odd years starting in 1969, dealing with communication and media topics in the most important social scientific journals: Naše teme and Kulturni radnik (both discontinued in 1990), Politička misao, Revija za sociologiju, Društvena istraživanja, and Informatologia, and all full original articles in the academic journals devoted exclusively to media and communication studies (all of them established after 1990) – Medijska istraživanja, Medianali, and Medijske studije. The article finds a growth in volume, and diversification of topics, theories, paradigmatic approaches and methodologies in communication and media studies in Croatia, with modest improvement in scientific quality in terms of the increased use of theory and empirical research. Similarities as well as differences are identified in relation to European and US disciplinary developments in the periods of socialism and democracy.
The author conducted whole semester lectures in Ventspils University College in Latvia in the field of “Media Communication in a Multicultural Environment”, getting acquainted in practice with the media and journalism education system in Latvia. The article describes selected popular media that appear in the country, as well as ways of journalism vocational teaching and didactic innovations on the example of Ventspils University College.
The purpose of this article is to discuss the Umberto Eco’s novel “Numero Zero” published in 2015. The image of mass media, presented by the Italian author, is compared to the earlier literary works portraying the work of journalists in previous literary epochs. Outlined analyzes concentrate on Eco’s media reflection, which appears in his novel as well as in his earlier discursive works.
Taking self-portraits at horror sites, like concentration camps, Ground Zero or disaster stricken areas, has become a growing trend on social networking sites. The paper aims to discuss the cultural phenomenon of macabre selfies in the light of dark tourism and digital narcissism. Horror covered in the media becomes an attractive background for the ultimate selfies which are a teenagers’ way of celebrating life in places of death. These sometimes humorous self-portraits are ghoulish souvenirs providing emotional detachment, and at the same time a link to a greater media narrative. The interdisciplinary study is rooted in photography research, cultural and memory studies, and digital media research. The paper discusses the relationships of dark tourism and the media, kitschy souvenirs and digital memorialization of traumatic events.
The subject of the article is the research conducted on Polish media system. The author notices that despite the isolation of the environment of Polish scholars from the mainstream of worldwide research on media, its output remains known to them. They have developed their own research paradigm invoking both social and human sciences to equal extent. After 1989, along with the logic of the evolution of Polish media system, the following phenomena were analyzed: pluralism, concentration and monopolization of media system. Furthermore, specific issues were raised, such as: economic aspects of media functioning, media law, public media, evolution of journalism as a profession, convergence and digital transformation. The author postulates that in the near future the following research should be continued or initiated: digitalization of media transfer, new media, especially social media and technological determinism. Such research should be inspired by global achievements but ought to be linked more strongly to actual problems of Polish media system. However, more public assets than currently channeled are required to conduct them.
The Press Research Centre in Cracow is presented here as a phenomenon or something extremely unusual. The circumstances of its creation in the Polish People’s Republic in 1956 were already quite unusual. A small group of young people were allowed to set up a research laboratory within the framework of the big press publishing house. They were wise and modest enough to invite prominent and well-known university sociologists, psychologists, linguists, economists, historians, lawyers, etc. to cooperate with in the study of mass communication. After three decades, the small provincial laboratory became a research institute with a national range, recognizable globally among researchers of mass media and public communication. It has enriched with the significant publications almost every field of knowledge on periodic mass communication and, in particular, the history of the press (re-release of the first Polish newspaper from the 17th century), social and psychological factors of the reception of the media (based on opinion polls), descriptions of the content of periodic mass media (based on systematic content analyzes), linguistics (the first Polish frequentative dictionary of the language in newspapers and description of the propaganda language of the 1970s), the press law (compendium: law on the press), the economics of the periodical media (“Press as a commodity and enterprise”),
Three Greek words describe the features of the Press Research Center’s (OBP) activity. Some of its concrete content changed, but it always developed and strengthened the following characteristics, which had already been formed at the very beginning of PRC’s existence. Ethos – OBP was a child of the so-called Polish October 1956 (the first revolt of Polish workers and intellectuals) – and in that sense it was oriented on improving – through credible research – journalism and the press. Pathos (not pathetic!) means esprit de corps, engagement, identification with the team, strengthening identity, the spirit of companionship. For years a voluntary principle of the authority of the director had been adapted – at first, of the director Irena Tetelowska, and then Professor Walery Pisarek. Their ideas were influential and focused scientific and social consciousness of researchers. Logos, here means reason, knowledge, analysis, research. For the PRC, the empirical approach was the basis, in various dimensions – studying press readership and conducting public opinion research, first according to the French school of Jean Stoetzel, later to American Paul Lazarfeld, and analysis of content according to French designs by Jacques Kayser and American Bernard Berelson. Documentation is the basis of logos – the PRC library, the archives of research, not only its own, and annotated bibliography of Polish media research and from neighboring countries.
The activity profile of the Press Research Centre (OBP) in Cracow in 1980–1983, which emerges from the content of documents located in the fonds of RSW’s „Prasa-Książka-Ruch”, allowed to define a general belief about a limited influence of the RSW leadership on a substantive work of OBP. Research topics realized at that time were a sign of peculiar sensibility of political administrators, including Wydział Prasy, Radia i Telewizji KC PZPR, to the challenges emerging from public space in terms of mass and social communication in 1980–1983. Another issue was the Party’s susceptibility to conclusions drawn from the prepared analyses. After the introduction of martial law, the activity of OBP was limited by new legal, political and economical requirements. The important element in the policy of the OBP leadership after 13 December 1981 was the preservation of OBP faculty after the staff verification in early 1982, which was necessary in this kind of institutions.
The paper reports on the research that was undertaken in the years 1973–1975, concerning the press law of European socialist states. The research was conducted as the initiative of the Press Research Centre in Krakow and carried out in the Intercollegiate Institute of Inventiveness and Protection of Intellectual Property of the Jagiellonian University in Krakow. The author reveals unknown facts and circumstances of the scientific investigation in some of the socialist countries.
The establishment of the center for the academic education of journalists at the University of Silesia in Katowice. The way of shaping the media research community in the Journalism Unit at the University of Silesia. Characteristics of media research conducted in the Journalism Unit at the University of Silesia, selected research projects on local media as well as local and regional journalism in Poland. The stages and forms of cooperation of the Press Research Centre in Krakow with the Journalism Unit at the University of Silesia.
The paper characterizes the presence of American tradition of the research on mass media and communication in Zeszyty Prasoznawcze (Media Issues) quarterly related to the Press Research Centre in Krakow. On the basis of the quantitative linguistic and computer assisted content analysis the author gives a brief account of the main configurations of names, ideas, concepts, notions and theories which indicate the main American mass media and communication research traditions in Krakow quarterly in 1958–2013. The author presents the graphical map of the American school of media research thought in comparison to other research traditions. Among the conclusions of that study one can find that the Krakow media researchers not only adopted the American model of science (and successfully popularized it) but also remained the staunch supporters of quantitative, empirical, inter-subjectively verifiable and pragmatically applicable media and communication research.
The article presents Zeszyty Prasoznawcze as a forum for the exchange of ideas for writers representing various academic centers in socialist community countries. The author, from the perspective of a media historian, discusses the geography of the authors and various forms of dissemination of ideas in the form of: scientific articles, reviews, overviews and notes, reports, conferences, scientific journal. The author also draws attention to the most common issues undertaken and the participation of texts by authors from the socialist countries in the overall structure of the publication. All the issues of Zeszyty Prasoznawcze from the 60s, 70s and 80s were analyzed. The first part of the title of the paper refers to the text on the pages of Zeszyty Prasoznawcze in 1965.
The article contains an analysis of the cognitive epistemé evolving under the influence of technological evolution of the next generation of media. The author believes that the study of the media must correspond with the changes in the epistemé. Based on selected texts published in Zeszyty Prasoznawcze some patterns of this type of transformation are shown in this study. Currently, the main task of the research methodology lies in an appropriate selection of quantitative and qualitative methods so that they correspond to one of the leading epistemé in the communication media.
The second circuit press is one of the most important historical sources to describe modern Polish history. The studies call for a holistic approach, i.e. the overall research of individual newspapers or thematic exhaustive comparative analysis, carried out by selecting the broadest possible research sample. In the first stage there should be wide queries conducted in order to determine the actual state of research on the topic that interests us. In the second stage a detailed analysis of the content of a newspaper or newspapers must be undertaken, through which a thematic categorization key is developed. For each key-topic selected texts are assigned. Then we measure the area of individual texts on a certain topic by number of pages or cm2. We provide statistical reports serving as a starting point for substantive analysis of texts from the second circuit press. In press we also look for information on the origin of the newspapers, people or environments issuing them, organizational problems etc. The “conversation” of the researcher with the press becomes the preparation for interviews with its creators, authors. Then we start searching for editors or underground printers preceded by the preparation of a comprehensive and exhaustive questionnaire. The next step is to call the notation of sound or film with the people we were able to reach, and who are often (in the absence of archival materials) the only source of information enabling us to work on underground publications. The investigator becomes a mediator in the dialogue between the press and its creator. Another important link in the research on illegal publishing is the analysis of archival materials – primarily operational documents of the Security Service that are stored in the Institute of National Remembrance. It is a specific research triangle: analysis of the content of the press, conversation with its creators and analysis of archival documents. It allows you to make a chronicle record of the past reality and to save an important part of the modern Polish history from oblivion.
This concept is especially important in the area of mass media. The author undertook an analysis of the assertion of the principle of freedom of speech and the freedom of the media in the Polish legal system, based on both international law and internal legislation based on the Constitution of the Republic of Poland. Further considerations have led to the conclusion that the natural situation is that in a democratic system, laws and freedoms cannot be absolute, so all legal acts, beginning from the highest placed international agreements, provide for various types of restrictions and exceptions, even to such overriding principles as freedom of speech. The author, apart from analyzing the legal status of these restrictions, also proves that besides the law, the boundaries of freedom are also determined by conscience, morality and ethical principles.
This article attempts to answer the question whether new and planned solutions for the protection of personal data and privacy are complementary to current media products and services. The analysis covers the approved scope of data protection in electronic communications and, in that context, information autonomy and information privacy. In the examined system of regulatory framework, i.a. electronic messages are protected, regardless of whether they relate to natural or legal persons, and any processing of electronic communications data will be subject to legal protection.
The protection of image in the world of modern digital media is of utmost importance. Nowadays every mobile phone has an inbuilt digital camera which can take pictures and record a video and also – just with so-called one click – share them on social media or other websites. Because of various reasons the person in the picture might not want their image to be spread (for example during an accident, armed forces intervention etc.). Everyone has a right to decide in which situations their image will be published online. The paper aims to present the regulations about image protection as well as the basis to its protection according to current provisions of law, with special regard to the newest jurisdiction of the courts of common law in this realm. Social awareness of law is increasing and a bigger group of people want to actively pursue their rights. Because of this in the nearest future we can expect an increase in the number of legal actions in this scope. Constant development of the digital media is also of vital importance in this field. All the problems mentioned in the article are the reason why the interest of legal doctrine and jurisdiction will remain high for a long period of time.
The 60th anniversary of Zeszyty Prasoznawcze and Press Research Centre coincides with the debut of the first – in the history of Poland, but also in the whole Eastern bloc – periodical devoted to the de facto banned Western music (jazz, rock), i.e. Jazz (1956), later renamed to Magazyn Muzyczny. Two years later, PR III had its inauguration, and then the Scouting broadcasting station, which for several decades were just a few means of mass communication which could to some extent promote culture, art and especially music from behind the “Iron Curtain”. The article is concerned with the description of the beginning and evolution of media dedicated to youth music fans (rock, jazz, pop).
The strong development of the new media influences the quality of modern political communication and also the condition of modern journalism. This article analyses the consequences of the presence of the new media for journalism as a profession and the political communication as a system, particularly at the level of international communication. The results presented in this article are based on semi-structured individual interviews with German newspaper journalists.
The article presents research on the Polish popular-science journals until 1939. A research project was carried out with the funds of the National Science Centre and it refers to a monographic approach of the history of the Polish popular-science journals until 1939.
On the basis of financial reports submitted by the election committees to the National Electoral Commission (PKW) the author investigates the phenomenon of the changes in election advertising spending on traditional printed press (and other “traditional” media, primarily television) and on the Internet. The data on the funding of specific activities of campaign is clear and direct measures of popularity of advertising forms among election committees. Comparing this data will help to answer the key question about the changes of the share of press advertising (or paid TV advertisements) in election campaigns in Poland. There is also another question about the development of the campaign internet advertising market. Such changes may be crucial for the segments of the press (e.g. dailies, news magazines), which traditionally deal with political issues, and are read by people especially interested in politics. Any “transition” of election advertisers and readers from print to the virtual world may also result in the need to modify publishing profiles, pricing policies etc. This latter issue is, however, the subject for further research. This article will be limited to one element that could affect the development of the press: changes of incomes during election campaigns.
The subject of the article is the research conducted on Polish media system. The author notices that despite the isolation of the environment of Polish scholars from the mainstream of worldwide research on media, its output remains known to them. They have developed their own research paradigm invoking both social and human sciences to equal extent. After 1989, along with the logic of the evolution of Polish media system, the following phenomena were analyzed: pluralism, concentration and monopolization of media system. Furthermore, specific issues were raised, such as: economic aspects of media functioning, media law, public media, evolution of journalism as a profession, convergence and digital transformation. The author postulates that in the near future the following research should be continued or initiated: digitalization of media transfer, new media, especially social media and technological determinism. Such research should be inspired by global achievements but ought to be linked more strongly to actual problems of Polish media system. However, more public assets than currently channeled are required to conduct them.
The Press Research Centre in Cracow is presented here as a phenomenon or something extremely unusual. The circumstances of its creation in the Polish People’s Republic in 1956 were already quite unusual. A small group of young people were allowed to set up a research laboratory within the framework of the big press publishing house. They were wise and modest enough to invite prominent and well-known university sociologists, psychologists, linguists, economists, historians, lawyers, etc. to cooperate with in the study of mass communication. After three decades, the small provincial laboratory became a research institute with a national range, recognizable globally among researchers of mass media and public communication. It has enriched with the significant publications almost every field of knowledge on periodic mass communication and, in particular, the history of the press (re-release of the first Polish newspaper from the 17th century), social and psychological factors of the reception of the media (based on opinion polls), descriptions of the content of periodic mass media (based on systematic content analyzes), linguistics (the first Polish frequentative dictionary of the language in newspapers and description of the propaganda language of the 1970s), the press law (compendium: law on the press), the economics of the periodical media (“Press as a commodity and enterprise”),
Three Greek words describe the features of the Press Research Center’s (OBP) activity. Some of its concrete content changed, but it always developed and strengthened the following characteristics, which had already been formed at the very beginning of PRC’s existence. Ethos – OBP was a child of the so-called Polish October 1956 (the first revolt of Polish workers and intellectuals) – and in that sense it was oriented on improving – through credible research – journalism and the press. Pathos (not pathetic!) means esprit de corps, engagement, identification with the team, strengthening identity, the spirit of companionship. For years a voluntary principle of the authority of the director had been adapted – at first, of the director Irena Tetelowska, and then Professor Walery Pisarek. Their ideas were influential and focused scientific and social consciousness of researchers. Logos, here means reason, knowledge, analysis, research. For the PRC, the empirical approach was the basis, in various dimensions – studying press readership and conducting public opinion research, first according to the French school of Jean Stoetzel, later to American Paul Lazarfeld, and analysis of content according to French designs by Jacques Kayser and American Bernard Berelson. Documentation is the basis of logos – the PRC library, the archives of research, not only its own, and annotated bibliography of Polish media research and from neighboring countries.
The activity profile of the Press Research Centre (OBP) in Cracow in 1980–1983, which emerges from the content of documents located in the fonds of RSW’s „Prasa-Książka-Ruch”, allowed to define a general belief about a limited influence of the RSW leadership on a substantive work of OBP. Research topics realized at that time were a sign of peculiar sensibility of political administrators, including Wydział Prasy, Radia i Telewizji KC PZPR, to the challenges emerging from public space in terms of mass and social communication in 1980–1983. Another issue was the Party’s susceptibility to conclusions drawn from the prepared analyses. After the introduction of martial law, the activity of OBP was limited by new legal, political and economical requirements. The important element in the policy of the OBP leadership after 13 December 1981 was the preservation of OBP faculty after the staff verification in early 1982, which was necessary in this kind of institutions.
The 60th anniversary of Zeszyty Prasoznawcze and Press Research Centre coincides with the debut of the first – in the history of Poland, but also in the whole Eastern bloc – periodical devoted to the de facto banned Western music (jazz, rock), i.e. Jazz (1956), later renamed to Magazyn Muzyczny. Two years later, PR III had its inauguration, and then the Scouting broadcasting station, which for several decades were just a few means of mass communication which could to some extent promote culture, art and especially music from behind the “Iron Curtain”. The article is concerned with the description of the beginning and evolution of media dedicated to youth music fans (rock, jazz, pop).
The strong development of the new media influences the quality of modern political communication and also the condition of modern journalism. This article analyses the consequences of the presence of the new media for journalism as a profession and the political communication as a system, particularly at the level of international communication. The results presented in this article are based on semi-structured individual interviews with German newspaper journalists.
The article presents research on the Polish popular-science journals until 1939. A research project was carried out with the funds of the National Science Centre and it refers to a monographic approach of the history of the Polish popular-science journals until 1939.
On the basis of financial reports submitted by the election committees to the National Electoral Commission (PKW) the author investigates the phenomenon of the changes in election advertising spending on traditional printed press (and other “traditional” media, primarily television) and on the Internet. The data on the funding of specific activities of campaign is clear and direct measures of popularity of advertising forms among election committees. Comparing this data will help to answer the key question about the changes of the share of press advertising (or paid TV advertisements) in election campaigns in Poland. There is also another question about the development of the campaign internet advertising market. Such changes may be crucial for the segments of the press (e.g. dailies, news magazines), which traditionally deal with political issues, and are read by people especially interested in politics. Any “transition” of election advertisers and readers from print to the virtual world may also result in the need to modify publishing profiles, pricing policies etc. This latter issue is, however, the subject for further research. This article will be limited to one element that could affect the development of the press: changes of incomes during election campaigns.
The paper reports on the research that was undertaken in the years 1973–1975, concerning the press law of European socialist states. The research was conducted as the initiative of the Press Research Centre in Krakow and carried out in the Intercollegiate Institute of Inventiveness and Protection of Intellectual Property of the Jagiellonian University in Krakow. The author reveals unknown facts and circumstances of the scientific investigation in some of the socialist countries.
The establishment of the center for the academic education of journalists at the University of Silesia in Katowice. The way of shaping the media research community in the Journalism Unit at the University of Silesia. Characteristics of media research conducted in the Journalism Unit at the University of Silesia, selected research projects on local media as well as local and regional journalism in Poland. The stages and forms of cooperation of the Press Research Centre in Krakow with the Journalism Unit at the University of Silesia.
The paper characterizes the presence of American tradition of the research on mass media and communication in Zeszyty Prasoznawcze (Media Issues) quarterly related to the Press Research Centre in Krakow. On the basis of the quantitative linguistic and computer assisted content analysis the author gives a brief account of the main configurations of names, ideas, concepts, notions and theories which indicate the main American mass media and communication research traditions in Krakow quarterly in 1958–2013. The author presents the graphical map of the American school of media research thought in comparison to other research traditions. Among the conclusions of that study one can find that the Krakow media researchers not only adopted the American model of science (and successfully popularized it) but also remained the staunch supporters of quantitative, empirical, inter-subjectively verifiable and pragmatically applicable media and communication research.
The article presents Zeszyty Prasoznawcze as a forum for the exchange of ideas for writers representing various academic centers in socialist community countries. The author, from the perspective of a media historian, discusses the geography of the authors and various forms of dissemination of ideas in the form of: scientific articles, reviews, overviews and notes, reports, conferences, scientific journal. The author also draws attention to the most common issues undertaken and the participation of texts by authors from the socialist countries in the overall structure of the publication. All the issues of Zeszyty Prasoznawcze from the 60s, 70s and 80s were analyzed. The first part of the title of the paper refers to the text on the pages of Zeszyty Prasoznawcze in 1965.
The article contains an analysis of the cognitive epistemé evolving under the influence of technological evolution of the next generation of media. The author believes that the study of the media must correspond with the changes in the epistemé. Based on selected texts published in Zeszyty Prasoznawcze some patterns of this type of transformation are shown in this study. Currently, the main task of the research methodology lies in an appropriate selection of quantitative and qualitative methods so that they correspond to one of the leading epistemé in the communication media.
The second circuit press is one of the most important historical sources to describe modern Polish history. The studies call for a holistic approach, i.e. the overall research of individual newspapers or thematic exhaustive comparative analysis, carried out by selecting the broadest possible research sample. In the first stage there should be wide queries conducted in order to determine the actual state of research on the topic that interests us. In the second stage a detailed analysis of the content of a newspaper or newspapers must be undertaken, through which a thematic categorization key is developed. For each key-topic selected texts are assigned. Then we measure the area of individual texts on a certain topic by number of pages or cm2. We provide statistical reports serving as a starting point for substantive analysis of texts from the second circuit press. In press we also look for information on the origin of the newspapers, people or environments issuing them, organizational problems etc. The “conversation” of the researcher with the press becomes the preparation for interviews with its creators, authors. Then we start searching for editors or underground printers preceded by the preparation of a comprehensive and exhaustive questionnaire. The next step is to call the notation of sound or film with the people we were able to reach, and who are often (in the absence of archival materials) the only source of information enabling us to work on underground publications. The investigator becomes a mediator in the dialogue between the press and its creator. Another important link in the research on illegal publishing is the analysis of archival materials – primarily operational documents of the Security Service that are stored in the Institute of National Remembrance. It is a specific research triangle: analysis of the content of the press, conversation with its creators and analysis of archival documents. It allows you to make a chronicle record of the past reality and to save an important part of the modern Polish history from oblivion.
This concept is especially important in the area of mass media. The author undertook an analysis of the assertion of the principle of freedom of speech and the freedom of the media in the Polish legal system, based on both international law and internal legislation based on the Constitution of the Republic of Poland. Further considerations have led to the conclusion that the natural situation is that in a democratic system, laws and freedoms cannot be absolute, so all legal acts, beginning from the highest placed international agreements, provide for various types of restrictions and exceptions, even to such overriding principles as freedom of speech. The author, apart from analyzing the legal status of these restrictions, also proves that besides the law, the boundaries of freedom are also determined by conscience, morality and ethical principles.
This article attempts to answer the question whether new and planned solutions for the protection of personal data and privacy are complementary to current media products and services. The analysis covers the approved scope of data protection in electronic communications and, in that context, information autonomy and information privacy. In the examined system of regulatory framework, i.a. electronic messages are protected, regardless of whether they relate to natural or legal persons, and any processing of electronic communications data will be subject to legal protection.
The protection of image in the world of modern digital media is of utmost importance. Nowadays every mobile phone has an inbuilt digital camera which can take pictures and record a video and also – just with so-called one click – share them on social media or other websites. Because of various reasons the person in the picture might not want their image to be spread (for example during an accident, armed forces intervention etc.). Everyone has a right to decide in which situations their image will be published online. The paper aims to present the regulations about image protection as well as the basis to its protection according to current provisions of law, with special regard to the newest jurisdiction of the courts of common law in this realm. Social awareness of law is increasing and a bigger group of people want to actively pursue their rights. Because of this in the nearest future we can expect an increase in the number of legal actions in this scope. Constant development of the digital media is also of vital importance in this field. All the problems mentioned in the article are the reason why the interest of legal doctrine and jurisdiction will remain high for a long period of time.
he studies devoted to the relationship of media agenda and real world factors agenda are rarely undertaken in Poland, although they are of essential meaning for the field in the intersection of media studies and political science. The concept of media agenda is applied in the meaning of the hierarchy of issues presented by the news media, which are, at the same time, the main source of information about the real world for citizens. The real world agenda comprises of real world factors, such as economic or social indicators. The main goal of the study was to answer the question if (and to what degree) the transfer of issues from real world agenda to the media agenda takes place. Also the differences regarding the degree of real world reflection in various media channels and in election and non-election time were the subject of the analysis. The results indicated that the real world agenda is generally not reflected in the news media agenda in Poland in the selected periods of 2014 and 2015. The independent variable of media channel had not significant impact in this regard. However, certain differences between election and non-election time were possible to observe. In the election time selected types if issues were more strongly reflected in the news media.
This article discusses the contemporary symbolism of the rainbow, i.e. novel references raised during a public debate in Poland following the burning of a rainbow installation in Warsaw in 2013. The symbolism will be reconstructed through a textual analysis of press articles from two weeklies: the conservative W Sieci magazine and the liberal Newsweek magazine. We will examine how two ideologically opposing magazines profile the same event, which leads to the emergence of certain references of the symbol of the rainbow.
This paper is an attempt of preliminary analysis of Bhutan’s media system and also a first paper in Polish communication/media literature that tries to describe a country that withstood the influence of the media for many years. Press, radio, cinematography, television and Internet are described. Oral tradition, despite the growing level of education of Bhutanese people, is a key to media usage examination. This referrs particularly to radio, television and film that, in this part of Asia, are main forms of distribution of information and entertainment.
The article familiarizes the reader with Adama Ciołkosz’s publication record. The text employs his articles published in numerous magazines both in the country (up to 1939), and during his emigration period in London. Radio programmes prepared by Ciołkosz and broadcast by the Polish service of the RFE and his correspondence with Jan Nowak-Jeziorański are also presented in the article. Taking into consideration broad range of publications, only a part of Ciołkosz’s works were used, with regard to creation of coherent image of what may be called the author’s program.
This article analyzes the contents of Pamiętnik Umiejętności Moralnych i Literatury. It was monthly magazine, published in the years 1830 in Warsaw.tni Pamiętnik Umiejętności Moralnych i Literatury was edited by Krystyn Lach Szyrma who was a professor of philosophy at Warsaw University from 1824 to 1831 as well as writer, journalist, translator, political activist and a pioneer of Polish-British cultural relations. Pamiętnik was a good example of the heterogeneity of the magazines of that time, as well as the general development trends of contemporary press. Despite the ephemeral nature, censorship and financial limitations, frequent changes of editors and contributors the magazine played an important role in both contemporary literary polemics and dissemination of literature.
This article discusses the small but interesting contemporary Polish alternative medicine press market. Unlike other press segments, this one is dominated by the Polish capital contributed mainly by small companies or institutions; however magazines based on foreign licenses have appeared in recent years. This segment includes scientific and specialist as well as popular magazines publishing articles by both recognized authorities on medicine and natural therapy practitioners, or even readers. The magazines in question promote treatments recognized by the official medicine as well as more controversial ones. This article also includes an overview of terms and definitions related to alternative medicine.
The subject of this article is a content analysis of four popular magazines and newspapers addressed to children and teens: Księżniczka, Czarodziejki W.I.T.C.H., Nowy Twist and Bravo Girl! The essay shows how the conception of the “likeness of woman” and role of woman in contemporary world are presented in popular magazines for young people.
he studies devoted to the relationship of media agenda and real world factors agenda are rarely undertaken in Poland, although they are of essential meaning for the field in the intersection of media studies and political science. The concept of media agenda is applied in the meaning of the hierarchy of issues presented by the news media, which are, at the same time, the main source of information about the real world for citizens. The real world agenda comprises of real world factors, such as economic or social indicators. The main goal of the study was to answer the question if (and to what degree) the transfer of issues from real world agenda to the media agenda takes place. Also the differences regarding the degree of real world reflection in various media channels and in election and non-election time were the subject of the analysis. The results indicated that the real world agenda is generally not reflected in the news media agenda in Poland in the selected periods of 2014 and 2015. The independent variable of media channel had not significant impact in this regard. However, certain differences between election and non-election time were possible to observe. In the election time selected types if issues were more strongly reflected in the news media.
This article discusses the contemporary symbolism of the rainbow, i.e. novel references raised during a public debate in Poland following the burning of a rainbow installation in Warsaw in 2013. The symbolism will be reconstructed through a textual analysis of press articles from two weeklies: the conservative W Sieci magazine and the liberal Newsweek magazine. We will examine how two ideologically opposing magazines profile the same event, which leads to the emergence of certain references of the symbol of the rainbow.
This paper is an attempt of preliminary analysis of Bhutan’s media system and also a first paper in Polish communication/media literature that tries to describe a country that withstood the influence of the media for many years. Press, radio, cinematography, television and Internet are described. Oral tradition, despite the growing level of education of Bhutanese people, is a key to media usage examination. This referrs particularly to radio, television and film that, in this part of Asia, are main forms of distribution of information and entertainment.
The article familiarizes the reader with Adama Ciołkosz’s publication record. The text employs his articles published in numerous magazines both in the country (up to 1939), and during his emigration period in London. Radio programmes prepared by Ciołkosz and broadcast by the Polish service of the RFE and his correspondence with Jan Nowak-Jeziorański are also presented in the article. Taking into consideration broad range of publications, only a part of Ciołkosz’s works were used, with regard to creation of coherent image of what may be called the author’s program.
This article analyzes the contents of Pamiętnik Umiejętności Moralnych i Literatury. It was monthly magazine, published in the years 1830 in Warsaw.tni Pamiętnik Umiejętności Moralnych i Literatury was edited by Krystyn Lach Szyrma who was a professor of philosophy at Warsaw University from 1824 to 1831 as well as writer, journalist, translator, political activist and a pioneer of Polish-British cultural relations. Pamiętnik was a good example of the heterogeneity of the magazines of that time, as well as the general development trends of contemporary press. Despite the ephemeral nature, censorship and financial limitations, frequent changes of editors and contributors the magazine played an important role in both contemporary literary polemics and dissemination of literature.
This article discusses the small but interesting contemporary Polish alternative medicine press market. Unlike other press segments, this one is dominated by the Polish capital contributed mainly by small companies or institutions; however magazines based on foreign licenses have appeared in recent years. This segment includes scientific and specialist as well as popular magazines publishing articles by both recognized authorities on medicine and natural therapy practitioners, or even readers. The magazines in question promote treatments recognized by the official medicine as well as more controversial ones. This article also includes an overview of terms and definitions related to alternative medicine.
The subject of this article is a content analysis of four popular magazines and newspapers addressed to children and teens: Księżniczka, Czarodziejki W.I.T.C.H., Nowy Twist and Bravo Girl! The essay shows how the conception of the “likeness of woman” and role of woman in contemporary world are presented in popular magazines for young people.
The author considers the problem of language taboo in the communication processes. Although usually taboo is regarded as a phenomenon of lexical nomination and concerns forbidden words, the author shows that the language prohibitions occur at all levels: language/speech, discourse/text, sentence/speech act, word/word combination, and phoneme/grapheme. The author pays particular attention to the description of taboo in the field of verbal behavior. Some separate subjects of consideration are such phenomena as political correctness, reintroduction, changing taboos, silence, avoidance speech and others. The empirical material of Slavic and Germanic languages is taken into account.
This study presents the reception of several controversial TV programs which in the last 20 years have violated the social norms of acceptability, inciting an immediate feedback from the outraged viewers who have complained about unwanted media content in their letters addressed to the National Broadcasting Council, the regulatory body for all Polish broadcasters since 1993. The method applied in this study is the content analysis of the letters of complaint, as well as the programs the viewers complained about. The emotional response reveals a lot about the audience’s feelings towards the content which the viewers have found revolting or offensive.
This article is about the microsystem of media in the autonomous community of Galicia in Spain. The first part provides a brief historical overview of the political transformation in Spain after 1975 and its impact on regional development. Further on, the role of the mainstream media in the region of Galicia is analyzed: the press (La Voz de Galicia, Xornal de Galicia), radio (Radio Galega) and television (TVG). The last part focuses on the process of desgalleguización, which has been taking place in Galicia since the mid-1990s, and which has adversely affected the status of the Galego language in public spaces. It turns out that Galicia has not been able to use the tools, its autonomous governments has been equipped with to merge the region and to develop linguistic and cultural identity of its inhabitants.
The article in a concise way summarizes first Soviet attempts at production of the TV series. In the years of perestroika and in early 1990s, after having come in contact with the Western productions, the Russian television mastered the production of soap operas and contemporary crime dramas at the end of the 20th century. At the outset the Russian television, while being independent from the state, developed the big-scale production of the TV series. After 2000, the presidency of Putin and the dominance of the state sponsoring accounted for the further development of the Russian TV series market, due to the realization by the state authorities of the educational and propaganda potential of this TV genre. The author describes the most important thematic sub-genres of Russian TV series, such as: military, sensational, historical, and within the latter one especially the historical crime drama.
This article is a biographical sketch of Panteleimon Yurev, journalist, poet and Russian national minority activist in Poland who was active during the time of the Second Polish Republic (mainly under the nickname Semyon Vitiazevskiy) and the Polish People’s Republic. He published his first poems as the student of gymnasium in Ostroh and was also a member of local poetic group. Soon after his graduation he started to be active in the Russian press in the Second Republic of Poland where he published his poetry, prose, historical essays and political feuilletons in which he attacked Ukrainian national movement and ukrainianisation of Orthodox Chruch in Volhynia. After the end of the World War II he stayed in communist Poland, living in the city of Łódź. He was also engaged in formation of the Russian cultural monthly magazine “Zveno”. After Polish thaw in 1956 he also became a member of Central Administration of the Russian Cultural-Educational Society (Polish: RTKO) and editor-in-chief of Russian newspaper Russkiy Golos which he led until the end. After the liquidation of the RTKO by communist authorities he became one of the co-founder of new Russian minority organization, of which he was a president for a short period of time. Although he was a member of the Polish United Workers’ Party he shared some ideological freedom. But later he was forced to yield for the man supported by communist authorities. After retirement he led pioneer research on history of Russian press in Poland, which was stopped by his death.
In this paper authors made a review of the strategies used by the editors of magazines for children. They showed their methods of presenting cognitive and educational contents in the eighties and nineties of the twentieth century. The changes and developments which took place in this field were caused by the political changes. The magazines for children published in the era of the Polish People’s Republic required from the reader careful reading, intense concentration and a lot of patience. From the point of view of the young generation which likes colored, original and interactive media the magazines issued in that period may seem boring. In turn, the conviction created by pop culture that “what is boring cannot be important” limited the scope of contents to prepared sensations, commonness and banal uniqueness. After 1989 publishers in their search for new forms of winning over the youngest readers produced new multimedia magazines combining in a single issue traditional version (paper form), television (programme form) and online (web page). In order to make magazines more attractive in the spirit of unification to make them “magazines for everyone” meant that the seduction of the reader was no longer done by the contents, but by attachments, such as gadgets and “online continuations”. It was the most pronounced direction of the metamorphosis of the magazines for the young readers in the process of adapting the press to the realities of the consumer society which has begun at the end of the eighties of the last century. It was the price paid for the dream of making the magazines as popular as possible and enticing a large number of readers. At the same time it was a chance for the editors to survive in the world of hard economic reality.
In this article the author analyzes Polish Non-Governmental Organizations in the context of their need to use marketing tools. Economic and social situation, in which they are functioning, imposes changes in management that must reflect the real situation, in which non-profit organizations compete with each other on the free market. The work is divided into two parts. The first part focuses on the functional aspect of the NGO, its legal, economic and social conditions. The second part, in turn, focuses on the marketing aspect. The author presents different concepts related to the implementation of communication and promotional strategies in such a specific statutory entity as NGO. Everything tends to point the necessary road that American or Western European organizations already follow, and which Polish third sector has not yet fully accepted – road of marketing communication, as one of the key drivers of profitability.
The author considers the problem of language taboo in the communication processes. Although usually taboo is regarded as a phenomenon of lexical nomination and concerns forbidden words, the author shows that the language prohibitions occur at all levels: language/speech, discourse/text, sentence/speech act, word/word combination, and phoneme/grapheme. The author pays particular attention to the description of taboo in the field of verbal behavior. Some separate subjects of consideration are such phenomena as political correctness, reintroduction, changing taboos, silence, avoidance speech and others. The empirical material of Slavic and Germanic languages is taken into account.
This study presents the reception of several controversial TV programs which in the last 20 years have violated the social norms of acceptability, inciting an immediate feedback from the outraged viewers who have complained about unwanted media content in their letters addressed to the National Broadcasting Council, the regulatory body for all Polish broadcasters since 1993. The method applied in this study is the content analysis of the letters of complaint, as well as the programs the viewers complained about. The emotional response reveals a lot about the audience’s feelings towards the content which the viewers have found revolting or offensive.
This article is about the microsystem of media in the autonomous community of Galicia in Spain. The first part provides a brief historical overview of the political transformation in Spain after 1975 and its impact on regional development. Further on, the role of the mainstream media in the region of Galicia is analyzed: the press (La Voz de Galicia, Xornal de Galicia), radio (Radio Galega) and television (TVG). The last part focuses on the process of desgalleguización, which has been taking place in Galicia since the mid-1990s, and which has adversely affected the status of the Galego language in public spaces. It turns out that Galicia has not been able to use the tools, its autonomous governments has been equipped with to merge the region and to develop linguistic and cultural identity of its inhabitants.
The article in a concise way summarizes first Soviet attempts at production of the TV series. In the years of perestroika and in early 1990s, after having come in contact with the Western productions, the Russian television mastered the production of soap operas and contemporary crime dramas at the end of the 20th century. At the outset the Russian television, while being independent from the state, developed the big-scale production of the TV series. After 2000, the presidency of Putin and the dominance of the state sponsoring accounted for the further development of the Russian TV series market, due to the realization by the state authorities of the educational and propaganda potential of this TV genre. The author describes the most important thematic sub-genres of Russian TV series, such as: military, sensational, historical, and within the latter one especially the historical crime drama.
This article is a biographical sketch of Panteleimon Yurev, journalist, poet and Russian national minority activist in Poland who was active during the time of the Second Polish Republic (mainly under the nickname Semyon Vitiazevskiy) and the Polish People’s Republic. He published his first poems as the student of gymnasium in Ostroh and was also a member of local poetic group. Soon after his graduation he started to be active in the Russian press in the Second Republic of Poland where he published his poetry, prose, historical essays and political feuilletons in which he attacked Ukrainian national movement and ukrainianisation of Orthodox Chruch in Volhynia. After the end of the World War II he stayed in communist Poland, living in the city of Łódź. He was also engaged in formation of the Russian cultural monthly magazine “Zveno”. After Polish thaw in 1956 he also became a member of Central Administration of the Russian Cultural-Educational Society (Polish: RTKO) and editor-in-chief of Russian newspaper Russkiy Golos which he led until the end. After the liquidation of the RTKO by communist authorities he became one of the co-founder of new Russian minority organization, of which he was a president for a short period of time. Although he was a member of the Polish United Workers’ Party he shared some ideological freedom. But later he was forced to yield for the man supported by communist authorities. After retirement he led pioneer research on history of Russian press in Poland, which was stopped by his death.
In this paper authors made a review of the strategies used by the editors of magazines for children. They showed their methods of presenting cognitive and educational contents in the eighties and nineties of the twentieth century. The changes and developments which took place in this field were caused by the political changes. The magazines for children published in the era of the Polish People’s Republic required from the reader careful reading, intense concentration and a lot of patience. From the point of view of the young generation which likes colored, original and interactive media the magazines issued in that period may seem boring. In turn, the conviction created by pop culture that “what is boring cannot be important” limited the scope of contents to prepared sensations, commonness and banal uniqueness. After 1989 publishers in their search for new forms of winning over the youngest readers produced new multimedia magazines combining in a single issue traditional version (paper form), television (programme form) and online (web page). In order to make magazines more attractive in the spirit of unification to make them “magazines for everyone” meant that the seduction of the reader was no longer done by the contents, but by attachments, such as gadgets and “online continuations”. It was the most pronounced direction of the metamorphosis of the magazines for the young readers in the process of adapting the press to the realities of the consumer society which has begun at the end of the eighties of the last century. It was the price paid for the dream of making the magazines as popular as possible and enticing a large number of readers. At the same time it was a chance for the editors to survive in the world of hard economic reality.
In this article the author analyzes Polish Non-Governmental Organizations in the context of their need to use marketing tools. Economic and social situation, in which they are functioning, imposes changes in management that must reflect the real situation, in which non-profit organizations compete with each other on the free market. The work is divided into two parts. The first part focuses on the functional aspect of the NGO, its legal, economic and social conditions. The second part, in turn, focuses on the marketing aspect. The author presents different concepts related to the implementation of communication and promotional strategies in such a specific statutory entity as NGO. Everything tends to point the necessary road that American or Western European organizations already follow, and which Polish third sector has not yet fully accepted – road of marketing communication, as one of the key drivers of profitability.
In the article, the author tries to show the relationships between grammar and pragmatics from the point of view of language use in the media. Many sentences that the grammar of natural language is able to generate, will never be used in the texts. On the other hand, many sentences that are generated by the grammar of the natural language, are used in very different situations. These facts must be taken into account both in linguistic research and media studies.
The semantic category of multimodality grew out of a belief in the possibility of rejecting the language as their primary means of communication or at least reduce its participation in the processes of communication and the creation and transfer of meanings in favor of other sign systems. Multimodality and analysis of multi-modal, understood as a description and interpretation of socially situated sign systems, have become recently popular topics of current scientific debates according to a global proposition Gunther Kress and Theo van Leeuwen of multimodality any text – “all texts are multimodal”. The postulate the elimination of linguistic code of any communication processes, is related to the gradual dissipation of the concept of natural language multimodal communications, which can be explained by the increasing use of semiotic phenomena and their meta-language to describe the new spheres of reality. Born – as claimed by the enthusiasts of visuality and multimodality – real “civilization of the image” or linguistics of the image and rammar of the image.
Rumour communication, although always present in different areas of mass media in the Republic of Macedonia, has not yet been researched. Topics devoted to various rumours, unverified information spread, “gossiping” circulation of information of specific purpose were particularly popular in 2015 through a part of this kind of information transmitted in the mass media as information “bomb”. The scientific approach to define such information was especially present in the yellow press and in researches related to “hate speech” as an opportunity for mass dissemination of specific information of specific purpose. Here is an overview and analysis of rumour communication and the ways it is expressed in the mass media in Republic of Macedonia. Special emphasis is given to the linguistic devices used in the dissemination of such kind of information.
The article is dedicated to the decline of traditional newspaper journalism analyzed from the perspective of media management and economics of the media. Journalism done in media organizations safely seated behind the entry barriers (to the individual media sectors). Journalism practiced in the context of stable jobs in the traditional paper media. The author presents the declining value of the work done by journalists in such organizations as well as internal and external factors of change, presented from the perspective of a new logic embedded in neoinstitutional media theory. Generalizations about the end of journalism “as we know it” are identified as the decline of existing business models of publications, the crisis of profitability of the traditional media organization, whereas technological development in the media, especially the one concerning distribution, is recognized as a new perspective and a chance for better and more independent journalism.
The press photography is a work consisting of many signs affecting the recipient. The press photography is a source of information about the present and the past, which may be – due to the richness of the included signs and codes – re-constructed in a recipient’s mind. The value of photojournalism is determined by the information content and the aesthetic feature. The process of evaluation and recognition of this type of photography should include some important indicators such as the definition of sub-genre (e.g. press photography, photo reportage, photo essay); the veracity of photography (image compatibility with actuality); the degree of information (the extent to which the image enriches the recipient’s knowledge); iconicity (conceptual association between an image and the established symbols); the image composition (the ability to connect individual elements of the photograph into coherent unity); the degree of positive or negative emotions (what impression a photography exerts on a recipient). The evaluation criteria presented in this article converge together and give an idea of the truthful imitation of reality, because the aim of the photojournalism is not only the mimetic likeness of objects, but, above all, the remembrance of what a photojournalist has seen.
The media journalism credibility as a result of a cooperation between professionals and amateurs
The cases chosen from the last 18 years demonstrate that the amateur internet publications became salient when supported by professional journalists. The synergy effect was in these cases evident. One should ask who were the partners of professional journalists, how their cooperation progressed and if any tendencies or borderline cases could be revealed? The article begins with listing of dominant features of traditional journalist messages. Than the changes in journalism caused by disseminating of digital messages were shortly presented. Five cases of significant internet and traditional publications were analyzed. It was revealed when the traditional gate-keeping function of a professional journalist disappeared and how radical the time for verification shortens.
Changes which began in Poland after 1989, radically changed the situation of the media. Media, which previously served as a service to authority regained independence, themselves becoming the “fourth power”. Action in terms of freedom of expression on the one hand gave various social groups the opportunity to articulate their arguments, on the other hand imposed on journalists a special responsibility. The aim of this paper is a comparative analysis of public perception of the professional status of journalists before and after 1989, in the light of public opinion polls conducted by the Center for Public Opinion Research and Public Opinion Research Centre in the years 1985–2014. It is an attempt to answer the following research problems:
Is a journalist is seen just as many, or as a specific profession?
Is Journalism is a form of social service or business?
What is a group portrait of the journalist works in the public consciousness?
In the process of research we assumed the following thesis: In the last 30 years the public perception of the status of professional journalist has not changed.
However, we refuted the thesis which we formulated in the beginning of the article. In the last 30 years some unfavorable changes have occurred in the perception of the work of journalists. Has increased the belief that they seek sensationalism by all means and do not strive to reveal the truth. Their honesty and credibility weakened. More often they are perceived as biased.
In developing the research material we used the following methodology: comparative ana-
lysis, secondary quantitative content analysis, qualitative content analysis and analytical and descriptive method.
Most of the media occupations are characterized by low professionalism, i.e. lack of clearly defined qualifications and rules of actions appointing standards of professionalism, which in connection with cult of individualism and talent, favours development of different ideologies. Every journalist works in different fields of expectations, has different criteria of valuation their work and must make a choice. In large media institutions basic contradiction can be seen between: impartiality, criticism with creativity requirements and specialization and routine at work, owners interests and citizens right freedom of speech, salary for effectiveness of work or product and for labor time. All those contradictions are in publishing activity itself. Politicization and commercialization phenomenon and economic conditions in which those processes are done effect on deterioration of journalism in Poland. Not sufficient enough activity of creative societies causes this situation. Journalistic associations are weak and divided. They aren’t able to represent matters of journalistic environments in parliament efficiently.
The aim of this paper is to present the conclusions drawn from a meta-analysis of the findings collected with surveys that have been conducted among Polish journalists since the 1970s. The paper focuses on the trends and shifts in the journalitists’ motivations and roles perception that have been occurring in the last four decades. The findings show that since the transformation period in the late 1989s and early 1990s, Polish journalists seem to be more individualistic and professional-oriented than social and altruist-oriented. The contemporary model of the Polish journalism built upon journalists’ declarations on the media roles is a combination of the news-provider and a forum of a broad spectrum of the political opinion presentation – oriented model, with a watchdog – style journalism. Traditional roles of the Polish journalists, such as education and motivation of the citizens, seem to be of the secondary importance for the media people today.
According to “World Press Trends” report, in 2014 income from sales of content to readers was higher in global press than income from sales of advertisements. The symptoms of a change in the model of financing press publishers’ activity were noticeable for a long time and indicated transformations in the system of social communication. Before that a reversal of proportions of television financing took place, as income acquired from paid television subscribers has outrun advertisement income. This article aims to answer the question of reasons for the change in press financing model and to analyze that phenomenon in Polish press market. For unlike television, change in printed media financing does not result from the increase in income collected from the audience but from a continuous decrease in press advertisement expenditures.
Women’s magazines are still very attractive for the media market sector publishers. Despite the development and the expansion of the new media, women’s magazines bring profit to their publishers, who have found a way of their in the media market which has been continuously changing by the new media. The development in the number of women’s magazines is manifested by the new magazines debuting in the newspaper market every year. The result of the extension of this newspaper sector is the process of subsegmentation which has been observed for 15 years now. The publishers create smaller, usually topic-specific segments of the press. In these smaller subsegments the competition for the reader and advertising revenue is present. This article attempts to look critically at the women press segment. The study include the titles which operated on the Polish press market in the years 1990–2015. It seems that this time perspective will enable the examination of: the involvement of the publishers in this segment of the press, the condition of the most important titles, the subsegmentation processes and the situation of women press in the context of the expansion of the new media.
The process of digitalization of mass communication fosters development of electronic media and complicates functioning of the traditional press. Decreasing circulation and incomings from advertising force press publishers to change their development strategy. In Germany big press publishing houses that reign in the market of press, newspapers and popular magazines, are in the forefront of these modifications. Main directions of this strategic reorientation are: changing the publishing houses into multimedia concerns, reducing the costs of editing and printing press as well as building a new offer on the Internet. Some of the German press publishers also increase their investments abroad.
The article raises the issue of Polish Web portals in the years 2001–2010, i.e. with reference to: Expatpol.com, Goniec.com, Gazeta.ie, Dublin24.net, Londynek.net, Emito.net, Szkocjanet.pl, as well as making available by them, such e-weeklies and also coming out in the traditional version in Great Britain, as Cooltura, Goniec Polski – The Polish Times, Polish Express and Nowy Czas. The New Time, and on the Green Island – Polska Gazeta. The mission of their founders was to inform about events in the country and the world but above all creating atmosphere as togetherness of the Polish society in Great Britain and Ireland. Bearing in mind the multiplicity of publication initiatives the author. Focuses her attention only on the most popular four weeklies. It has been shown that the Internet is a continuous technology from Internet published newspapers to information Web portals and not a technology disrupting the development process of the traditional press.
Intensive Internet development forced print media publishers to create portals associated with their titles. This situation applied to newspapers as well as magazines. When this process began, decision makers assumed that a large part of the printed content will be transferred to the Internet in 1:1 relation. For this reason editorial team comprised people whose task was only to publish content on the web. At that time both: printed editions and their electronic versions have separate teams and there was only loose cooperation between them. In recent years this situation has changed. The relationship between those teams have altered. It affects the content of publications. What are the challenges and difficulties facing these journalists? How do they perceive themselves in the journalist community and beyond? The answers for these and other questions are provided by the analysis of Dziennik Gazeta Prawna, portal Dziennik.pl and the authors’ journalist experience.
The presented paper deals with the issue of communication activities related to the creation of media messages, with particular attention paid to the processes of searching for information by journalists. Ascribing to journalistic research the fundamental role in media communication activities, the author turned his attention to an area less intensively studied in terms of factual material and methodology. Thanks to a new approach, the author was able to make certain contribution to knowledge on contemporary media messages. According to one of the adopted hypotheses, the lowering level of the media discourse is caused by methodological deficiencies and negligence in searching for and acquiring information. The correctness of the hypothesis was proved by collecting precise data documenting a decrease in the amount of time dedicated to research.
In the article, the author tries to show the relationships between grammar and pragmatics from the point of view of language use in the media. Many sentences that the grammar of natural language is able to generate, will never be used in the texts. On the other hand, many sentences that are generated by the grammar of the natural language, are used in very different situations. These facts must be taken into account both in linguistic research and media studies.
The semantic category of multimodality grew out of a belief in the possibility of rejecting the language as their primary means of communication or at least reduce its participation in the processes of communication and the creation and transfer of meanings in favor of other sign systems. Multimodality and analysis of multi-modal, understood as a description and interpretation of socially situated sign systems, have become recently popular topics of current scientific debates according to a global proposition Gunther Kress and Theo van Leeuwen of multimodality any text – “all texts are multimodal”. The postulate the elimination of linguistic code of any communication processes, is related to the gradual dissipation of the concept of natural language multimodal communications, which can be explained by the increasing use of semiotic phenomena and their meta-language to describe the new spheres of reality. Born – as claimed by the enthusiasts of visuality and multimodality – real “civilization of the image” or linguistics of the image and rammar of the image.
Rumour communication, although always present in different areas of mass media in the Republic of Macedonia, has not yet been researched. Topics devoted to various rumours, unverified information spread, “gossiping” circulation of information of specific purpose were particularly popular in 2015 through a part of this kind of information transmitted in the mass media as information “bomb”. The scientific approach to define such information was especially present in the yellow press and in researches related to “hate speech” as an opportunity for mass dissemination of specific information of specific purpose. Here is an overview and analysis of rumour communication and the ways it is expressed in the mass media in Republic of Macedonia. Special emphasis is given to the linguistic devices used in the dissemination of such kind of information.
The article is dedicated to the decline of traditional newspaper journalism analyzed from the perspective of media management and economics of the media. Journalism done in media organizations safely seated behind the entry barriers (to the individual media sectors). Journalism practiced in the context of stable jobs in the traditional paper media. The author presents the declining value of the work done by journalists in such organizations as well as internal and external factors of change, presented from the perspective of a new logic embedded in neoinstitutional media theory. Generalizations about the end of journalism “as we know it” are identified as the decline of existing business models of publications, the crisis of profitability of the traditional media organization, whereas technological development in the media, especially the one concerning distribution, is recognized as a new perspective and a chance for better and more independent journalism.
The press photography is a work consisting of many signs affecting the recipient. The press photography is a source of information about the present and the past, which may be – due to the richness of the included signs and codes – re-constructed in a recipient’s mind. The value of photojournalism is determined by the information content and the aesthetic feature. The process of evaluation and recognition of this type of photography should include some important indicators such as the definition of sub-genre (e.g. press photography, photo reportage, photo essay); the veracity of photography (image compatibility with actuality); the degree of information (the extent to which the image enriches the recipient’s knowledge); iconicity (conceptual association between an image and the established symbols); the image composition (the ability to connect individual elements of the photograph into coherent unity); the degree of positive or negative emotions (what impression a photography exerts on a recipient). The evaluation criteria presented in this article converge together and give an idea of the truthful imitation of reality, because the aim of the photojournalism is not only the mimetic likeness of objects, but, above all, the remembrance of what a photojournalist has seen.
The media journalism credibility as a result of a cooperation between professionals and amateurs
The cases chosen from the last 18 years demonstrate that the amateur internet publications became salient when supported by professional journalists. The synergy effect was in these cases evident. One should ask who were the partners of professional journalists, how their cooperation progressed and if any tendencies or borderline cases could be revealed? The article begins with listing of dominant features of traditional journalist messages. Than the changes in journalism caused by disseminating of digital messages were shortly presented. Five cases of significant internet and traditional publications were analyzed. It was revealed when the traditional gate-keeping function of a professional journalist disappeared and how radical the time for verification shortens.
Changes which began in Poland after 1989, radically changed the situation of the media. Media, which previously served as a service to authority regained independence, themselves becoming the “fourth power”. Action in terms of freedom of expression on the one hand gave various social groups the opportunity to articulate their arguments, on the other hand imposed on journalists a special responsibility. The aim of this paper is a comparative analysis of public perception of the professional status of journalists before and after 1989, in the light of public opinion polls conducted by the Center for Public Opinion Research and Public Opinion Research Centre in the years 1985–2014. It is an attempt to answer the following research problems:
Is a journalist is seen just as many, or as a specific profession?
Is Journalism is a form of social service or business?
What is a group portrait of the journalist works in the public consciousness?
In the process of research we assumed the following thesis: In the last 30 years the public perception of the status of professional journalist has not changed.
However, we refuted the thesis which we formulated in the beginning of the article. In the last 30 years some unfavorable changes have occurred in the perception of the work of journalists. Has increased the belief that they seek sensationalism by all means and do not strive to reveal the truth. Their honesty and credibility weakened. More often they are perceived as biased.
In developing the research material we used the following methodology: comparative ana-
lysis, secondary quantitative content analysis, qualitative content analysis and analytical and descriptive method.
Most of the media occupations are characterized by low professionalism, i.e. lack of clearly defined qualifications and rules of actions appointing standards of professionalism, which in connection with cult of individualism and talent, favours development of different ideologies. Every journalist works in different fields of expectations, has different criteria of valuation their work and must make a choice. In large media institutions basic contradiction can be seen between: impartiality, criticism with creativity requirements and specialization and routine at work, owners interests and citizens right freedom of speech, salary for effectiveness of work or product and for labor time. All those contradictions are in publishing activity itself. Politicization and commercialization phenomenon and economic conditions in which those processes are done effect on deterioration of journalism in Poland. Not sufficient enough activity of creative societies causes this situation. Journalistic associations are weak and divided. They aren’t able to represent matters of journalistic environments in parliament efficiently.
The aim of this paper is to present the conclusions drawn from a meta-analysis of the findings collected with surveys that have been conducted among Polish journalists since the 1970s. The paper focuses on the trends and shifts in the journalitists’ motivations and roles perception that have been occurring in the last four decades. The findings show that since the transformation period in the late 1989s and early 1990s, Polish journalists seem to be more individualistic and professional-oriented than social and altruist-oriented. The contemporary model of the Polish journalism built upon journalists’ declarations on the media roles is a combination of the news-provider and a forum of a broad spectrum of the political opinion presentation – oriented model, with a watchdog – style journalism. Traditional roles of the Polish journalists, such as education and motivation of the citizens, seem to be of the secondary importance for the media people today.
According to “World Press Trends” report, in 2014 income from sales of content to readers was higher in global press than income from sales of advertisements. The symptoms of a change in the model of financing press publishers’ activity were noticeable for a long time and indicated transformations in the system of social communication. Before that a reversal of proportions of television financing took place, as income acquired from paid television subscribers has outrun advertisement income. This article aims to answer the question of reasons for the change in press financing model and to analyze that phenomenon in Polish press market. For unlike television, change in printed media financing does not result from the increase in income collected from the audience but from a continuous decrease in press advertisement expenditures.
Women’s magazines are still very attractive for the media market sector publishers. Despite the development and the expansion of the new media, women’s magazines bring profit to their publishers, who have found a way of their in the media market which has been continuously changing by the new media. The development in the number of women’s magazines is manifested by the new magazines debuting in the newspaper market every year. The result of the extension of this newspaper sector is the process of subsegmentation which has been observed for 15 years now. The publishers create smaller, usually topic-specific segments of the press. In these smaller subsegments the competition for the reader and advertising revenue is present. This article attempts to look critically at the women press segment. The study include the titles which operated on the Polish press market in the years 1990–2015. It seems that this time perspective will enable the examination of: the involvement of the publishers in this segment of the press, the condition of the most important titles, the subsegmentation processes and the situation of women press in the context of the expansion of the new media.
The process of digitalization of mass communication fosters development of electronic media and complicates functioning of the traditional press. Decreasing circulation and incomings from advertising force press publishers to change their development strategy. In Germany big press publishing houses that reign in the market of press, newspapers and popular magazines, are in the forefront of these modifications. Main directions of this strategic reorientation are: changing the publishing houses into multimedia concerns, reducing the costs of editing and printing press as well as building a new offer on the Internet. Some of the German press publishers also increase their investments abroad.
The article raises the issue of Polish Web portals in the years 2001–2010, i.e. with reference to: Expatpol.com, Goniec.com, Gazeta.ie, Dublin24.net, Londynek.net, Emito.net, Szkocjanet.pl, as well as making available by them, such e-weeklies and also coming out in the traditional version in Great Britain, as Cooltura, Goniec Polski – The Polish Times, Polish Express and Nowy Czas. The New Time, and on the Green Island – Polska Gazeta. The mission of their founders was to inform about events in the country and the world but above all creating atmosphere as togetherness of the Polish society in Great Britain and Ireland. Bearing in mind the multiplicity of publication initiatives the author. Focuses her attention only on the most popular four weeklies. It has been shown that the Internet is a continuous technology from Internet published newspapers to information Web portals and not a technology disrupting the development process of the traditional press.
Intensive Internet development forced print media publishers to create portals associated with their titles. This situation applied to newspapers as well as magazines. When this process began, decision makers assumed that a large part of the printed content will be transferred to the Internet in 1:1 relation. For this reason editorial team comprised people whose task was only to publish content on the web. At that time both: printed editions and their electronic versions have separate teams and there was only loose cooperation between them. In recent years this situation has changed. The relationship between those teams have altered. It affects the content of publications. What are the challenges and difficulties facing these journalists? How do they perceive themselves in the journalist community and beyond? The answers for these and other questions are provided by the analysis of Dziennik Gazeta Prawna, portal Dziennik.pl and the authors’ journalist experience.
The presented paper deals with the issue of communication activities related to the creation of media messages, with particular attention paid to the processes of searching for information by journalists. Ascribing to journalistic research the fundamental role in media communication activities, the author turned his attention to an area less intensively studied in terms of factual material and methodology. Thanks to a new approach, the author was able to make certain contribution to knowledge on contemporary media messages. According to one of the adopted hypotheses, the lowering level of the media discourse is caused by methodological deficiencies and negligence in searching for and acquiring information. The correctness of the hypothesis was proved by collecting precise data documenting a decrease in the amount of time dedicated to research.
The article is an attempt to define the quality tv series and to identify the differences between the neo-series and more traditional syndicated tv production. The author analyzes the narrative structures, aesthetics, formal complexity and the topics of the quality series while situating them within the context of the contemporary televisual apparatus. She also points to the connections between the new tv series and the technological changes within the mass media communication (interactivity and mobility in particular), the media convergence, the evolution of the producer – receiver relationships leading to the participatory model of the media use, and the change in the media protocols.
The article depicts the essential issues related to the development television series from the fifties to the nineties of the twentieth century, with the particular focus on the American media production. The first part of the article illustrates the beginnings of serial narrative: serialized novels and silent film serials. The following sections relate to, among others: reshaping of a situation comedy, the transformation of episodic series into continuing serials and conditions for the creation of quality television dramas and propagating experimental narratives. The article depicts the textual changes of the tv series, as well as their social and technological contexts.
New tv series are the result and co-relate of the so-called quality television. The prototype and the model of such type of television is the American tv station HBO that – while maintaining its own, recognizable artistic identity – is forced to deal with the specifically American mechanism of the tv market: the necessity to compete between the stations for the attention of more and more competent and discriminate viewer. The author describes the history and the current actions of HBO in the situation where tv medium evolves incessantly and is reshaped as a result of the social, technological, legal processes within its environment. HBO is the station that enjoys the stable success in these changing condition.
The article focuses on the new phenomenon known as the binge-watching, which is the practice of compulsive watching multiple episodes of a single television show in rapid succession. Binge-viewing is typical for the educated and culturally competent young people whose watching preferences go beyond the traditional tv, and include e.g. online media services. The phenomenon evolved together with the transformation of the communication technology, with the rise of the participatory practices, as well as with the evolution of the tv series themselves. The article explains the origin of the phenomenon, and presents its widespread popularity. Moreover, it analyzes the motivations and engagement of the Polish viewers who practice binge-viewing of the new generation TV series.
“Game of Thrones” is a TV series made by HBO TV. Since 2011 this production has been watched by billions of people all around the world. The series and its literary prototype, “A Song of Ice and Fire” saga written by George R.R. Martin are the basic parts of transmedia story of the land called Westeros. “Game of Thrones” is being analyzed here as the cultural product facilitating the creation of the mature transmedia narrative. Furthermore the article includes analysis of relationship between Martin’s saga and its tv adaptation.
The two-season crime drama is based entirely on the authorial concept, with dominant role of the screenwriter/showrunner Nic Pizzolatto. The article delineates the specifi cs of the authorial organization of the creative process of the tv series, its artistic, economic and organizational consequences, and the production context. The individualistic, authorial character of the creative process may be both the reason of the enormous artistic and commercial success of the series, and the reason of the failure it met in the second season.
The creators of “Breaking Bad” series reached for various genres, both film (western, gangster cinema, crime drama, black comedy), and television (newsreel, music video, tv advertising), thus constructing the story of extreme sophistication, negotiating and de-constructing the myths of the American culture. The series got to be the global phenomenon, but its public reception was ambivalent. The showrunner Vince Gilligan’s idea was to narrate the story of the man whom all viewers are supporting at the beginning just to hate him at the end. Still, many viewers reacted contrarily to the creator’s expectations. The fans supporting the evil main character became called The Bad Fans and The Team Walt, while the widespread hatred against his wife (sabotaging her husband’s actions) was deemed The Skyler-Hating. The author of the article attempts to analyze the reasons and ethical implications of ambiguous interpretations of the series among fans.
“Downton Abbey” tv series, which has broken popularity records and earned much acclaim has recently come to an end. The article aims to explore to what extent the antiquarian form and the conservative content of the series continues in the tradition of heritage movies, or else it offers a post-heritage escapist fantasy more firmly inbedded in the commercialised reality of corporate entertainment. It also attempts to pinpoint the relationships of the tv series to the wider popcultural trend of the Victorian and Edwardian nostalgia.
Relationships between politics and popular culture are long-term and diverse, yet only in the recent decade or two have they been submitted to the scholarly research. They can be examined from two perspectives: the use of popular culture by the politicians to achieve their goals, and the depiction of politics in the culture itself. The article does focus on the latter, as it is centred around the political tv series being the elements of the phenomenon of the representation and negotiation of politics in the entertainment genres that can be termed politicotainment. Political tv series as depicted here do not usually attempt the dramatization of the real events, yet they do, to some relevant extent, represent the observations and experiences of their creators, thus being inspired by the real people and the real events. The article outlines typology of political films and tv series, discusses the ways of presenting politics in political fiction drama, as well as the reason for their popularity. In order to highlight the complexity of the analysed phenomenon, two popular and significantly different series are used as a reference: Netflix’s “House of Cards” and Danish “Borgen”.
The popular HBO mini-series “Generation Kill” is a successful attempt to develop a new formula of narrative fiction founded on the journalistic report – a hybrid, quasi-documentary narrative based on “explanatory” as well as “participatory” modes. The radically realistic audiovisual representation of the events was thus constructed. The creators of the series – deriving from the reportage of Evan Wright – raised important social issues. We are dealing with an interesting perspective on the generation of “disposable children”, young Americans shaped by the global pop culture; young marines operating in Iraq of 2003 are ‘elite killers’, ‘devil dogs’ of the USA, disillusioned to the world of politics and war. The series also shows the chaos of war, during which even the most powerful military machine in the world, the US military – in some cases – fails. Despite its critical sound, the series does not impress of didactic moralizing tone. Both HBO and Wright’s book are characterized by a complete lack of political correctness, which gives way to realism of the characters and events.
“The Newsroom” TV series narrates the story of the newsroom staff who create a daily TV news show. Written by Aaron Sorkin, the tv show depicts the journalists attempting to change the way relaying the information and to get rid of the sensational and tabloid-like topics, in of real impact on the viewers’ lives. The article refers to the way of how the modern media are presented by the producers of both series mentioned above and what an ordinary viewer needs to be aware of while watching TV.
“Black Mirror” is TV series made by Charlie Brooker’s team, currently producing the next installments for Netflix online TV. Every episode is an individual, closed story, devoted to the different roles of digital media in contemporary society, both real and anticipated. The series’ leitmotiv are the black mirrors – the screens of different digital supplies. As “Black Mirror” is a non-futurist, technological dystopia, all episodes are being analyzed in terms of uses of the technology and media; the author aims at identification of the futurist and non-futurist elements.
„Grey’s Anatomy” tv series created by Afro-American producer Shonda Rhimes obtained many awards from anti-discrimination organizations. Rhimes’ creative and producerly strategies – the „color-blind casting”, multi-racial and multicultural character of the cast – attracted the attention of the public opinion and became the trademark of the series. In this article the series’ dominant discourse is being analyzed and set against the critical analysis by the researchers specializing in the problems of discrimination and racial prejudice; according to their opinion the series trivializes the cultural differences, and uses the narrative structures reinforcing the traditional cultural patterns, thus perpetuating the racial divisions.
The British tv mini-series “Sherlock” has become nowadays the complex transmedia narrative, utilizing different media and engaging its fandom to the intense creative actions and the processes of the collective construction of knowledge. The lengthy production process and the particular distribution strategy (with the two-year gaps between the seasons) force the showrunners to develop various production and communication strategies so as to maintain the viewers’ involvement with the series during “the hiatuses”. To this purpose, different forms of communication with fandom are applied, together with the skillful use of the potential of the convergence processes in media.
How to explain the fact that in the societies with the lowest criminality rate in the world so many stories are written, relating the cruelest crimes? Why do Scandinavian crime dramas provoke so much interest among the viewers all over the world? The article is devoted to the analysis of the reception and cultural contexts of the global success of the so-called Nordic noir.
The structure of the tv series market in France as compared to the other Western countries is rather untypical one. Not many local products are being created here, which can be even perceived as the threat to the national identity. The article, while delineating the development of the tv series in France in the diachronic perspective, does attempt to diagnose the reasons for this situation, using the SESCA report. The report’s authors point to the culturally grounded idealization of the cinema film as one of the source of the underdevelopment of tv series production. They also point to the inappreciation of the artistic potential of the tv series creators, and to the lack of the systemic solutions within the whole French media market.
The article in a concise way summarizes first Sowiet attempts at production of the tv series. In the years of perestroika and in early 90’s, after having come in contact with the Western productions, the Russian television mastered production of telenovellas and contemporary crime dramas at the end of the XXth century. At the outset the Russian tv, while being independent from the state, developed the big-scale production of the tv series. After 2000 the rule of Putin and the dominance of the state sponsoring accounted for the further development of the Russian tv series market, due to the realization by the state authorities of the educational and propaganda potential of this tv genre. The author describes the most important thematic sub-genres of Russian tv series, as: military, sensation, historical, and particular importance of the historical crime drama.
The article is an attempt to define the quality tv series and to identify the differences between the neo-series and more traditional syndicated tv production. The author analyzes the narrative structures, aesthetics, formal complexity and the topics of the quality series while situating them within the context of the contemporary televisual apparatus. She also points to the connections between the new tv series and the technological changes within the mass media communication (interactivity and mobility in particular), the media convergence, the evolution of the producer – receiver relationships leading to the participatory model of the media use, and the change in the media protocols.
The article depicts the essential issues related to the development television series from the fifties to the nineties of the twentieth century, with the particular focus on the American media production. The first part of the article illustrates the beginnings of serial narrative: serialized novels and silent film serials. The following sections relate to, among others: reshaping of a situation comedy, the transformation of episodic series into continuing serials and conditions for the creation of quality television dramas and propagating experimental narratives. The article depicts the textual changes of the tv series, as well as their social and technological contexts.
New tv series are the result and co-relate of the so-called quality television. The prototype and the model of such type of television is the American tv station HBO that – while maintaining its own, recognizable artistic identity – is forced to deal with the specifically American mechanism of the tv market: the necessity to compete between the stations for the attention of more and more competent and discriminate viewer. The author describes the history and the current actions of HBO in the situation where tv medium evolves incessantly and is reshaped as a result of the social, technological, legal processes within its environment. HBO is the station that enjoys the stable success in these changing condition.
The article focuses on the new phenomenon known as the binge-watching, which is the practice of compulsive watching multiple episodes of a single television show in rapid succession. Binge-viewing is typical for the educated and culturally competent young people whose watching preferences go beyond the traditional tv, and include e.g. online media services. The phenomenon evolved together with the transformation of the communication technology, with the rise of the participatory practices, as well as with the evolution of the tv series themselves. The article explains the origin of the phenomenon, and presents its widespread popularity. Moreover, it analyzes the motivations and engagement of the Polish viewers who practice binge-viewing of the new generation TV series.
“Game of Thrones” is a TV series made by HBO TV. Since 2011 this production has been watched by billions of people all around the world. The series and its literary prototype, “A Song of Ice and Fire” saga written by George R.R. Martin are the basic parts of transmedia story of the land called Westeros. “Game of Thrones” is being analyzed here as the cultural product facilitating the creation of the mature transmedia narrative. Furthermore the article includes analysis of relationship between Martin’s saga and its tv adaptation.
The two-season crime drama is based entirely on the authorial concept, with dominant role of the screenwriter/showrunner Nic Pizzolatto. The article delineates the specifi cs of the authorial organization of the creative process of the tv series, its artistic, economic and organizational consequences, and the production context. The individualistic, authorial character of the creative process may be both the reason of the enormous artistic and commercial success of the series, and the reason of the failure it met in the second season.
The creators of “Breaking Bad” series reached for various genres, both film (western, gangster cinema, crime drama, black comedy), and television (newsreel, music video, tv advertising), thus constructing the story of extreme sophistication, negotiating and de-constructing the myths of the American culture. The series got to be the global phenomenon, but its public reception was ambivalent. The showrunner Vince Gilligan’s idea was to narrate the story of the man whom all viewers are supporting at the beginning just to hate him at the end. Still, many viewers reacted contrarily to the creator’s expectations. The fans supporting the evil main character became called The Bad Fans and The Team Walt, while the widespread hatred against his wife (sabotaging her husband’s actions) was deemed The Skyler-Hating. The author of the article attempts to analyze the reasons and ethical implications of ambiguous interpretations of the series among fans.
“Downton Abbey” tv series, which has broken popularity records and earned much acclaim has recently come to an end. The article aims to explore to what extent the antiquarian form and the conservative content of the series continues in the tradition of heritage movies, or else it offers a post-heritage escapist fantasy more firmly inbedded in the commercialised reality of corporate entertainment. It also attempts to pinpoint the relationships of the tv series to the wider popcultural trend of the Victorian and Edwardian nostalgia.
Relationships between politics and popular culture are long-term and diverse, yet only in the recent decade or two have they been submitted to the scholarly research. They can be examined from two perspectives: the use of popular culture by the politicians to achieve their goals, and the depiction of politics in the culture itself. The article does focus on the latter, as it is centred around the political tv series being the elements of the phenomenon of the representation and negotiation of politics in the entertainment genres that can be termed politicotainment. Political tv series as depicted here do not usually attempt the dramatization of the real events, yet they do, to some relevant extent, represent the observations and experiences of their creators, thus being inspired by the real people and the real events. The article outlines typology of political films and tv series, discusses the ways of presenting politics in political fiction drama, as well as the reason for their popularity. In order to highlight the complexity of the analysed phenomenon, two popular and significantly different series are used as a reference: Netflix’s “House of Cards” and Danish “Borgen”.
The popular HBO mini-series “Generation Kill” is a successful attempt to develop a new formula of narrative fiction founded on the journalistic report – a hybrid, quasi-documentary narrative based on “explanatory” as well as “participatory” modes. The radically realistic audiovisual representation of the events was thus constructed. The creators of the series – deriving from the reportage of Evan Wright – raised important social issues. We are dealing with an interesting perspective on the generation of “disposable children”, young Americans shaped by the global pop culture; young marines operating in Iraq of 2003 are ‘elite killers’, ‘devil dogs’ of the USA, disillusioned to the world of politics and war. The series also shows the chaos of war, during which even the most powerful military machine in the world, the US military – in some cases – fails. Despite its critical sound, the series does not impress of didactic moralizing tone. Both HBO and Wright’s book are characterized by a complete lack of political correctness, which gives way to realism of the characters and events.
“The Newsroom” TV series narrates the story of the newsroom staff who create a daily TV news show. Written by Aaron Sorkin, the tv show depicts the journalists attempting to change the way relaying the information and to get rid of the sensational and tabloid-like topics, in of real impact on the viewers’ lives. The article refers to the way of how the modern media are presented by the producers of both series mentioned above and what an ordinary viewer needs to be aware of while watching TV.
“Black Mirror” is TV series made by Charlie Brooker’s team, currently producing the next installments for Netflix online TV. Every episode is an individual, closed story, devoted to the different roles of digital media in contemporary society, both real and anticipated. The series’ leitmotiv are the black mirrors – the screens of different digital supplies. As “Black Mirror” is a non-futurist, technological dystopia, all episodes are being analyzed in terms of uses of the technology and media; the author aims at identification of the futurist and non-futurist elements.
„Grey’s Anatomy” tv series created by Afro-American producer Shonda Rhimes obtained many awards from anti-discrimination organizations. Rhimes’ creative and producerly strategies – the „color-blind casting”, multi-racial and multicultural character of the cast – attracted the attention of the public opinion and became the trademark of the series. In this article the series’ dominant discourse is being analyzed and set against the critical analysis by the researchers specializing in the problems of discrimination and racial prejudice; according to their opinion the series trivializes the cultural differences, and uses the narrative structures reinforcing the traditional cultural patterns, thus perpetuating the racial divisions.
The British tv mini-series “Sherlock” has become nowadays the complex transmedia narrative, utilizing different media and engaging its fandom to the intense creative actions and the processes of the collective construction of knowledge. The lengthy production process and the particular distribution strategy (with the two-year gaps between the seasons) force the showrunners to develop various production and communication strategies so as to maintain the viewers’ involvement with the series during “the hiatuses”. To this purpose, different forms of communication with fandom are applied, together with the skillful use of the potential of the convergence processes in media.
How to explain the fact that in the societies with the lowest criminality rate in the world so many stories are written, relating the cruelest crimes? Why do Scandinavian crime dramas provoke so much interest among the viewers all over the world? The article is devoted to the analysis of the reception and cultural contexts of the global success of the so-called Nordic noir.
The structure of the tv series market in France as compared to the other Western countries is rather untypical one. Not many local products are being created here, which can be even perceived as the threat to the national identity. The article, while delineating the development of the tv series in France in the diachronic perspective, does attempt to diagnose the reasons for this situation, using the SESCA report. The report’s authors point to the culturally grounded idealization of the cinema film as one of the source of the underdevelopment of tv series production. They also point to the inappreciation of the artistic potential of the tv series creators, and to the lack of the systemic solutions within the whole French media market.
The article in a concise way summarizes first Sowiet attempts at production of the tv series. In the years of perestroika and in early 90’s, after having come in contact with the Western productions, the Russian television mastered production of telenovellas and contemporary crime dramas at the end of the XXth century. At the outset the Russian tv, while being independent from the state, developed the big-scale production of the tv series. After 2000 the rule of Putin and the dominance of the state sponsoring accounted for the further development of the Russian tv series market, due to the realization by the state authorities of the educational and propaganda potential of this tv genre. The author describes the most important thematic sub-genres of Russian tv series, as: military, sensation, historical, and particular importance of the historical crime drama.
The author considers the processes of public communication, in particular of media communication, in the light of categories of semiotics and social psychology. The center of attention is the phenomenon of pragmatics without semantics, ie. dependence of the communication activities on the purpose of the persuasive influence and devaluation of the semantic information. Semantic infantilism is treated as a marginalization (both by the sender and the recipient) of the semantic information under the influence of the pragmatic factors, especially under the influence of the persuasive purpose. Among symptoms of semantic infantilism are: greater or lesser undecidability of the meaning of expression, lack of proper control over the semantic information, deconstruction of the expression, ie. distortion of its forms and structure. The author focuses in this article on the different types of semantic infantilism in the public discourses, namely, such as: 1) the semantic undecidability; 2) tunnel vision (particularly naive realism); 3) ontological/epistemic unrepresentativeness; 4) lack of semantic consistency; 5) redundancy and semantic satiation.
The starting point of this article is Helmut Gipper’s conception of the ideological worldviews which states that worldviews incorporate definite outlook of life (mindset), beliefs, evaluations, norms and values. The main aim of the article is to explore the worldviews constructed by the far-left and far-right movements in their online publications. By adopting a communication perspective and by analyzing contexts and reconstructing the semantics of the most frequent words (key-words) the author tries to discover the patterns and regularities in the communication of the radical political movements, identify core elements of their identity and, on such basis, reconstruct key elements of their ideological worldviews. The author refers to the constructivist theories, conceptions of the linguistic as well as textual worldviews and uses the methods and techniques of the corpus linguistics.
For the first time in contemporary media studies, the article presents how gamification targeted at business and quality profits may generate loss since it does not draw a line between journalistic and enterprise thinking. As a result, two thinking styles create ‘nobody’s land’, which professionally cultivated, may shape the quality of programmes and boost financial profits. Phenomenological and structural methods were used to analyze this process. The author argues that the modified perception of gamification may enhance the economic and more substantive chance for journalism.
This article presents an attempt to explicate the concept of Chinese Dream on the basis of the political thought and guidelines of Chinese President Xi Jinping, as well as to show the socio-political and cognitive context of its implementation, and its place in the philosophy of the Communist Party of China. Aside from the theoretical framework of the concept, the Chinese people’s opinions from social networking sites (huxiu.com, blogchina.com, sohu.com) and the Chinese edition ofFinancial Times will be provided. The second part of the article constitutes a textual reconstruction of the Chinese Dream in international press, taking into account such newspapers as New York Times, Financial Times, Global Times, Economist, China Digital Times, China Daily USA, South China Morning Post Columns.
This article contains a brief description of the development of Polish press in years 1832–1918. The main aim of the elaboration is to accurately determine its quantitative growth and territorial distribution. The research was conducted on the basis of analysis of all (including the newest) documentation sources. As a result of the research, it has been determined that in years 1832–1864 there had been 626 titles issued within the territory of Poland and the area of emigration, including 185 titles in the Russian Partition, 161 in the Austrian Partition, 130 in the Prussian district and 150 within the emigration territories. After the January Uprising, the development of Polish press became more rapid. In years 1864–1918, there had been 5886 titles printed in Polish. The highest number of titles was issued in Galicia (2323), then in the Russian Partition (2018), while the lowest number – in the Prussian province. Polish press was also issued within the lands of the occupants’ countries (371), 197 of which were in the Russian Empire, 125 in Germany and 49 in the Austro-Hungarian monarchy. Moreover, the press was released in 15 other countries (561 titles in total), the majority of which was in the United States (387), France (48), Switzerland (43), Brazil (28), and England (25).
Konstanty Srokowski, was an eminent Polish publicist of interwar period. In his two works: “The Bolshevik Elite” and “On The Red Olympus” he characterized the process of formation of the ruling group in the USSR, its ideology, ruling techniques and profiles of Soviet’s prominent people. There were a lot of different metaphors in his publications, however in those two mentioned above preponderate the metonyms and periphrases which are very useful in depicting phenomena and people. His postwar journalistic writing is more objective and balanced than the previous anti-Russian one he practiced during the First World War (and even before the war), hence, there are less animalizations and hyperbolic metaphors. After 1918 Srokowski retreated from open political activity and this caused the mitigation in his writings. He did not have any reason to virulently attack the Soviet Union. He aimed at objective description of this country and its elites.
The image of Czechs in the journalism of the Second Polish Republic varied. Mainly due to the influence of political events. If in 1926–1934 Czechs were described favourably, then after 1934 their image strongly deteriorated. The unresolved Polish-Czech conflict relating to Zaolzie played a significant role here. Polish press watching the downfall of Czechoslovakia between October 1938 and March 1939 was jubilating and pointing out the cowardice of Czechs. The stereotype ofSchweiks, of nation giving up their independence without fighting was predominating in the Polish journalism at that time. Nevertheless, there were some Polish journalists who sympathized with Czechs and wrote about them in a different way.
Slovaks were definitely more popular in 1918–1939. From the very beginning of Polish-Slovak brotherhood their spiritual union was emphasized (Catholicism, conservatism, etc.). Slovaks were described in the spirit of friendship but at the same time they were trifled with. The brotherly nation was neither historic nor competing with Poles. Special fondness towards Slovaks was observed in Polish journalism in the end of ’30s. However, during the formation of Slovakia the voice of criticism towards Slovaks was present in Poland, though this was not the voice of majority.
The subject of this article is the content of a quarterly Zeszyty Prasoznawcze issued by the Press Research Centre of Jagiellonian University. The author analyzed 42 publications covering approximately 8,500 pages of print. He paid attention to the editorial staff lineup, team of authors and, above all, subject matter of the articles. Altogether, 1068 pieces (389 scientific articles, 114 scientific materials, 413 reviews and 152 reports) were subjected to the analysis. The content ofZeszyty Prasoznawcze was dominated by authors from Cracow, mostly connected to the Press Research Centre of Jagiellonian University. The periodical, not avoiding international subject matter, mainly focused on researching classic printed press in Poland. It played a beneficial role in initiating, registering and evaluating press studies research, relatively widely informed about most important publications in media studies. Editor in chief, who proved to be an unusually prolific author in Zeszyty Prasoznawcze, had a significant influence on its content.
The article deals with a reading technique applied in the main news programme in the Polish People’s Republic (PRL) – “Dziennik Telewizyjny” and an analysis of prosodic elements used for propaganda purposes in the news services in the 80’s of the 20th century. The author has chosen three types of messages: texts read out in the studio by speakers, comments to the news and reporters’ materials. Prosodic elements which exert the greatest influence on a propaganda nature of the message are as follows: intonation, accent and length. On the basis of the elements enumerated, a melodic line may be described as a monotonous one, similar to a natural line or expressive. A technique of reading a text was subject to evaluation of 120 respondents. Prosodic elements play a significant role in messages. If they are present in utterances in a limited quantity, they objectivise the content. Whereas, when they are used by speakers more frequently, they reveal the engagement of the speakers and emphasise the content contained in messages. On the basis of the analysis of prosodic elements it is possible to observe changing trends in reading techniques of the news services.
The purpose of this article is to present the most important changes that in the last years have occurred in the branch of literature. These phenomena are discussed in the context of the influence of media on the literary form and content presented in literature. For this, some of the causes and effects of hybridization of media and literary genres were presented. Also, created in the last years at the intersection of literature and journalism, new genres and examples of non-conventional literature were characterized. This article is a part of a doctoral dissertation entitled “Literature and media. The idea of ‘interaction of discourses’”. The research was based on surveys conducted from September to December 2014. Both materials available on internet as well as in scientific journals and books dedicated to media and literature were used. The results of this study allowed to draw important conclusions concerning the issue. On this basis, the reading preferences of respondents as well as their approach to the changes in the literature were determined.
The author considers the processes of public communication, in particular of media communication, in the light of categories of semiotics and social psychology. The center of attention is the phenomenon of pragmatics without semantics, ie. dependence of the communication activities on the purpose of the persuasive influence and devaluation of the semantic information. Semantic infantilism is treated as a marginalization (both by the sender and the recipient) of the semantic information under the influence of the pragmatic factors, especially under the influence of the persuasive purpose. Among symptoms of semantic infantilism are: greater or lesser undecidability of the meaning of expression, lack of proper control over the semantic information, deconstruction of the expression, ie. distortion of its forms and structure. The author focuses in this article on the different types of semantic infantilism in the public discourses, namely, such as: 1) the semantic undecidability; 2) tunnel vision (particularly naive realism); 3) ontological/epistemic unrepresentativeness; 4) lack of semantic consistency; 5) redundancy and semantic satiation.
The starting point of this article is Helmut Gipper’s conception of the ideological worldviews which states that worldviews incorporate definite outlook of life (mindset), beliefs, evaluations, norms and values. The main aim of the article is to explore the worldviews constructed by the far-left and far-right movements in their online publications. By adopting a communication perspective and by analyzing contexts and reconstructing the semantics of the most frequent words (key-words) the author tries to discover the patterns and regularities in the communication of the radical political movements, identify core elements of their identity and, on such basis, reconstruct key elements of their ideological worldviews. The author refers to the constructivist theories, conceptions of the linguistic as well as textual worldviews and uses the methods and techniques of the corpus linguistics.
For the first time in contemporary media studies, the article presents how gamification targeted at business and quality profits may generate loss since it does not draw a line between journalistic and enterprise thinking. As a result, two thinking styles create ‘nobody’s land’, which professionally cultivated, may shape the quality of programmes and boost financial profits. Phenomenological and structural methods were used to analyze this process. The author argues that the modified perception of gamification may enhance the economic and more substantive chance for journalism.
This article presents an attempt to explicate the concept of Chinese Dream on the basis of the political thought and guidelines of Chinese President Xi Jinping, as well as to show the socio-political and cognitive context of its implementation, and its place in the philosophy of the Communist Party of China. Aside from the theoretical framework of the concept, the Chinese people’s opinions from social networking sites (huxiu.com, blogchina.com, sohu.com) and the Chinese edition ofFinancial Times will be provided. The second part of the article constitutes a textual reconstruction of the Chinese Dream in international press, taking into account such newspapers as New York Times, Financial Times, Global Times, Economist, China Digital Times, China Daily USA, South China Morning Post Columns.
This article contains a brief description of the development of Polish press in years 1832–1918. The main aim of the elaboration is to accurately determine its quantitative growth and territorial distribution. The research was conducted on the basis of analysis of all (including the newest) documentation sources. As a result of the research, it has been determined that in years 1832–1864 there had been 626 titles issued within the territory of Poland and the area of emigration, including 185 titles in the Russian Partition, 161 in the Austrian Partition, 130 in the Prussian district and 150 within the emigration territories. After the January Uprising, the development of Polish press became more rapid. In years 1864–1918, there had been 5886 titles printed in Polish. The highest number of titles was issued in Galicia (2323), then in the Russian Partition (2018), while the lowest number – in the Prussian province. Polish press was also issued within the lands of the occupants’ countries (371), 197 of which were in the Russian Empire, 125 in Germany and 49 in the Austro-Hungarian monarchy. Moreover, the press was released in 15 other countries (561 titles in total), the majority of which was in the United States (387), France (48), Switzerland (43), Brazil (28), and England (25).
Konstanty Srokowski, was an eminent Polish publicist of interwar period. In his two works: “The Bolshevik Elite” and “On The Red Olympus” he characterized the process of formation of the ruling group in the USSR, its ideology, ruling techniques and profiles of Soviet’s prominent people. There were a lot of different metaphors in his publications, however in those two mentioned above preponderate the metonyms and periphrases which are very useful in depicting phenomena and people. His postwar journalistic writing is more objective and balanced than the previous anti-Russian one he practiced during the First World War (and even before the war), hence, there are less animalizations and hyperbolic metaphors. After 1918 Srokowski retreated from open political activity and this caused the mitigation in his writings. He did not have any reason to virulently attack the Soviet Union. He aimed at objective description of this country and its elites.
The image of Czechs in the journalism of the Second Polish Republic varied. Mainly due to the influence of political events. If in 1926–1934 Czechs were described favourably, then after 1934 their image strongly deteriorated. The unresolved Polish-Czech conflict relating to Zaolzie played a significant role here. Polish press watching the downfall of Czechoslovakia between October 1938 and March 1939 was jubilating and pointing out the cowardice of Czechs. The stereotype ofSchweiks, of nation giving up their independence without fighting was predominating in the Polish journalism at that time. Nevertheless, there were some Polish journalists who sympathized with Czechs and wrote about them in a different way.
Slovaks were definitely more popular in 1918–1939. From the very beginning of Polish-Slovak brotherhood their spiritual union was emphasized (Catholicism, conservatism, etc.). Slovaks were described in the spirit of friendship but at the same time they were trifled with. The brotherly nation was neither historic nor competing with Poles. Special fondness towards Slovaks was observed in Polish journalism in the end of ’30s. However, during the formation of Slovakia the voice of criticism towards Slovaks was present in Poland, though this was not the voice of majority.
The subject of this article is the content of a quarterly Zeszyty Prasoznawcze issued by the Press Research Centre of Jagiellonian University. The author analyzed 42 publications covering approximately 8,500 pages of print. He paid attention to the editorial staff lineup, team of authors and, above all, subject matter of the articles. Altogether, 1068 pieces (389 scientific articles, 114 scientific materials, 413 reviews and 152 reports) were subjected to the analysis. The content ofZeszyty Prasoznawcze was dominated by authors from Cracow, mostly connected to the Press Research Centre of Jagiellonian University. The periodical, not avoiding international subject matter, mainly focused on researching classic printed press in Poland. It played a beneficial role in initiating, registering and evaluating press studies research, relatively widely informed about most important publications in media studies. Editor in chief, who proved to be an unusually prolific author in Zeszyty Prasoznawcze, had a significant influence on its content.
The article deals with a reading technique applied in the main news programme in the Polish People’s Republic (PRL) – “Dziennik Telewizyjny” and an analysis of prosodic elements used for propaganda purposes in the news services in the 80’s of the 20th century. The author has chosen three types of messages: texts read out in the studio by speakers, comments to the news and reporters’ materials. Prosodic elements which exert the greatest influence on a propaganda nature of the message are as follows: intonation, accent and length. On the basis of the elements enumerated, a melodic line may be described as a monotonous one, similar to a natural line or expressive. A technique of reading a text was subject to evaluation of 120 respondents. Prosodic elements play a significant role in messages. If they are present in utterances in a limited quantity, they objectivise the content. Whereas, when they are used by speakers more frequently, they reveal the engagement of the speakers and emphasise the content contained in messages. On the basis of the analysis of prosodic elements it is possible to observe changing trends in reading techniques of the news services.
The purpose of this article is to present the most important changes that in the last years have occurred in the branch of literature. These phenomena are discussed in the context of the influence of media on the literary form and content presented in literature. For this, some of the causes and effects of hybridization of media and literary genres were presented. Also, created in the last years at the intersection of literature and journalism, new genres and examples of non-conventional literature were characterized. This article is a part of a doctoral dissertation entitled “Literature and media. The idea of ‘interaction of discourses’”. The research was based on surveys conducted from September to December 2014. Both materials available on internet as well as in scientific journals and books dedicated to media and literature were used. The results of this study allowed to draw important conclusions concerning the issue. On this basis, the reading preferences of respondents as well as their approach to the changes in the literature were determined.
The author analyses the theory of media society as presented in Ulrich Saxer’s opus magna “Media Society”. This work of 2012 provides the synthesis of theoretical approaches to the media society in the German-language scholarly literature. Saxer focuses on the theory of medialization and the different aspects of the media society. He points that the history of medialization is connected the history of media and communication. Considering the medialization to be a response to the increasing complexity of contemporary society Saxer presents it both as functional and dysfunctional idea shaping the everyday life of the individuals, as the organizations, the institutions and the society as a whole. Saxer does consider politics to be a particular space of medialization filled with the different entertainment processes, where the political actors adapt themselves to the logic of media and seek the ways to be presented in the eyes of public opinion in the most attractive manner.
The results are presented here of the sociological research on the knowledge and opinion about Polish universities in 2011 and 2012. The project was conducted with the means of the direct survey, based on the sample of 1135 Polish citizens. The questionnaire was mostly composed of open questions. Due to the lack of any comparable research on Polish universities, the project has the pioneering character. The results point both to the current image of the university in the Polish population, as to the expectations and the overt and hidden determinants of the perception of the higher learning institution, both positive and negative. The results of the survey are completed with the re-construction of the idea of the ‘ideal’ university.
The purpose of this article is to present the oldest Polish edition of the morning television show “Coffe or tea?” as an example of particular relationship between the medium and the viewer and of the challenges faced by the producers of the live TV programming. The author discusses the origins of so-called breakfast TV together with the factors that had contributed to the modern form the show and to its place in the television network schedule. She also delineates the elements of the show and its basic formal solutions; the organizational and technical devices applied to create the illusion of direct TV/viewer; the problems arising during the course of production.
Contemporary culture, often defined as the culture of individualism, demands that the society members undertake continuous efforts aiming at self-fulfilment, self-realisation and self-improvement. Therefore, in the era of permanent changes, globalization and consumption, we are witnessing the constant growth of the importance of the guidance and the advice that had been previously associated with the area of professional psychology, therapy, and pedagogy. The mass media both do supply the demand and whip up the interest and the need for various kinds of guidance. The author proposes to examine this phenomenon. As a parallel to the concepts of the edutainment, infotainment, socialtainment she does propose to analyze it in terms of the guidetainment: the combination of guidance and entertainment in Polish breakfast television and women’s magazines.
The fashion is an object of many research projects and theoretical musings within the realm of many disciplines of human and social studies. As it is a typical manifestation of culture, it has a primarily social character. It is an important vantage point for the reflection on fashion as an element of social communications’ sphere. The author’s analyses relate to the fashion as a form of the non-verbal communications; as the means to communicate status and the cultural capital; as a sphere of imitation and distinction. The author presents the results of the research on the perception of fashion and its communication role among the urban youth.
The objective of the research project was the identification of the children’s preferences towards the material and non-material (commercial/non-commercial) resources. To obtain this goal, ten in-depth interviews with 35 children were carried out. The results have proven that the world of children’s dreams is not the one of the brand products (yet). The issue of popular branded toys would not emerge in these interviews spontaneously; however, when children were stimulated to talk about brands, they could specify their preferences. The broader their knowledge in this respect, the more involved they became in the discourse about brands. In the life of seven-year-olds, brand-name toys, on a par with other toys, function as identification markers and help satisfy the needs related to the feeling of security. The brands are not associated with prestige yet. In neither of groups was a proof for such stereotyping found.
In this article the author tries to approach the scope of problems understanding of which is necessary to grasping of the role of the new kind of text having emerged as a result of the introduction of the digital communication technologies. The processes of transformation of the mentality of the hypertext – immersed users are being analyzed as well.
This article applies to Internet memes as a specific form of communication existing in new media. The subject of research are memes as a way of commenting on social and political events. The author focuses on the analysis of examples of such “reactionary” memes, trying to describe their nature and the ways in which they comment on reality. He delineates the evolution of the internet meme from the stereotypical “funny cat picture” to clear voice of protest. He also follows the route they pass – from the social networking sites, to the meme galleries available on information sites, where memes are also treated as a kind of Internet “vox populi”. The author also points to the other uses of the Internet meme – for example, the commercial one.
The starting point for the authors of the article is the recognition of the memes – the Internet jokes – as a brand of visual journalism. Memes, like a comment, feuilleton or journalistic article, are up-to-date and biased, often acting as blunt commentary on the decisions and behavior of politicians. In the first, theoretical part of the article the authors attempt to define the meme, and present its evolution in the wider, genological-historical context. They look for its affinities with the satirical drawing, photomontage and caricature, devoting some consideration to the Internet’ influence on the development of the classical media genres and on the creation of entirely new forms of expression. In the second part the results of the empirical, semiological research on the Internet memes concerning the politician Hanna Gronkiewicz-Waltz are presented.
The terms social campaign and social advertising are being treated as mutually interchangeable. The author points to the differences between them and proposes to place the pro-social activities of business in two separate areas. The term social campaign would refer to typical “pro bono” projects devoid of commercial or promotional subtext, whereas the social advertising would be used to describe the kind of action which is expected to have dual impact, both on the realm of the social values and on the company’s public image. It would be then possible to perceive it as a hybrid of typical social campaign and commercial advertisement of a company.
In her article, the author examines the relationship between self-promotion and news (the analysis is based on “Fakty” newsreel in TVN). The author attempts to prove that news contain certain amounts of the self-promotional content; the self-promotion elements are abundant and take many varied forms. The most frequently occurring methods of self-promotion have the convergent character – they do not operate separately, but are intertwined in a common impact on consumers.
The emergence and the evolution of the mass media has had a great impact on fast development of the advertising, refining of its devices, and the appearance of new brands of ads. Nowadays we have not only commercial advertisements, but also the corporate, political, philanthropic, or social ones. The author of the article analyses social advertisements aimed at the AIDS prevention; devotes her attention to their structure, persuasive means, and the conditioning of their possible success. She also does carry out the comparative analysis of Polish and Western-European and American anti-HIV campaigns.
The event marketing is an important tool of marketing communication. Its effectiveness nowadays depends on the professional prowess of the event organizers, and on their skillful use of the Internet and modern communication technologies. The purpose of this article is to analyze the applicability of the Internet and modern communication technologies in the process of the organization of selected types of events, and its exemplification in the area of marketing communication. The areas of the use of the event marketing in marketing communication are thus identified, as well as the elements of “meeting planning” method, which is an effective tool that supports professional event organizers. Then specific types of events, and the ways of using the Internet and modern communication technologies in the process of their organization are presented.
Through a case study analysis, this paper applies crisis communication theories and models to investigate how the vocal disputes and ownership controversies over the biggest Polish mobile operator were handled by Polish and international corporations. It specifically addresses such issues as necessity (or lack thereof) of maintaining open and unlimited communication with media and through media in crises, significance of media and their use by all parties involved, the role of the PR advisors during a major corporate conflict, and a self-bounded nature of communication during serious corporate controversies. The paper is aimed at bridging the gap between PR theory and practice, mainly by advising businesses how to handle crises and conflicts. The last notion on discrepancy between PR theory and practice is also based on an experience of the author, an academic and a seasoned PR practitioner, who participated in several crisis communication programs, including the one described in the study.
The author analyses the theory of media society as presented in Ulrich Saxer’s opus magna “Media Society”. This work of 2012 provides the synthesis of theoretical approaches to the media society in the German-language scholarly literature. Saxer focuses on the theory of medialization and the different aspects of the media society. He points that the history of medialization is connected the history of media and communication. Considering the medialization to be a response to the increasing complexity of contemporary society Saxer presents it both as functional and dysfunctional idea shaping the everyday life of the individuals, as the organizations, the institutions and the society as a whole. Saxer does consider politics to be a particular space of medialization filled with the different entertainment processes, where the political actors adapt themselves to the logic of media and seek the ways to be presented in the eyes of public opinion in the most attractive manner.
The results are presented here of the sociological research on the knowledge and opinion about Polish universities in 2011 and 2012. The project was conducted with the means of the direct survey, based on the sample of 1135 Polish citizens. The questionnaire was mostly composed of open questions. Due to the lack of any comparable research on Polish universities, the project has the pioneering character. The results point both to the current image of the university in the Polish population, as to the expectations and the overt and hidden determinants of the perception of the higher learning institution, both positive and negative. The results of the survey are completed with the re-construction of the idea of the ‘ideal’ university.
The purpose of this article is to present the oldest Polish edition of the morning television show “Coffe or tea?” as an example of particular relationship between the medium and the viewer and of the challenges faced by the producers of the live TV programming. The author discusses the origins of so-called breakfast TV together with the factors that had contributed to the modern form the show and to its place in the television network schedule. She also delineates the elements of the show and its basic formal solutions; the organizational and technical devices applied to create the illusion of direct TV/viewer; the problems arising during the course of production.
Contemporary culture, often defined as the culture of individualism, demands that the society members undertake continuous efforts aiming at self-fulfilment, self-realisation and self-improvement. Therefore, in the era of permanent changes, globalization and consumption, we are witnessing the constant growth of the importance of the guidance and the advice that had been previously associated with the area of professional psychology, therapy, and pedagogy. The mass media both do supply the demand and whip up the interest and the need for various kinds of guidance. The author proposes to examine this phenomenon. As a parallel to the concepts of the edutainment, infotainment, socialtainment she does propose to analyze it in terms of the guidetainment: the combination of guidance and entertainment in Polish breakfast television and women’s magazines.
The fashion is an object of many research projects and theoretical musings within the realm of many disciplines of human and social studies. As it is a typical manifestation of culture, it has a primarily social character. It is an important vantage point for the reflection on fashion as an element of social communications’ sphere. The author’s analyses relate to the fashion as a form of the non-verbal communications; as the means to communicate status and the cultural capital; as a sphere of imitation and distinction. The author presents the results of the research on the perception of fashion and its communication role among the urban youth.
The objective of the research project was the identification of the children’s preferences towards the material and non-material (commercial/non-commercial) resources. To obtain this goal, ten in-depth interviews with 35 children were carried out. The results have proven that the world of children’s dreams is not the one of the brand products (yet). The issue of popular branded toys would not emerge in these interviews spontaneously; however, when children were stimulated to talk about brands, they could specify their preferences. The broader their knowledge in this respect, the more involved they became in the discourse about brands. In the life of seven-year-olds, brand-name toys, on a par with other toys, function as identification markers and help satisfy the needs related to the feeling of security. The brands are not associated with prestige yet. In neither of groups was a proof for such stereotyping found.
In this article the author tries to approach the scope of problems understanding of which is necessary to grasping of the role of the new kind of text having emerged as a result of the introduction of the digital communication technologies. The processes of transformation of the mentality of the hypertext – immersed users are being analyzed as well.
This article applies to Internet memes as a specific form of communication existing in new media. The subject of research are memes as a way of commenting on social and political events. The author focuses on the analysis of examples of such “reactionary” memes, trying to describe their nature and the ways in which they comment on reality. He delineates the evolution of the internet meme from the stereotypical “funny cat picture” to clear voice of protest. He also follows the route they pass – from the social networking sites, to the meme galleries available on information sites, where memes are also treated as a kind of Internet “vox populi”. The author also points to the other uses of the Internet meme – for example, the commercial one.
The starting point for the authors of the article is the recognition of the memes – the Internet jokes – as a brand of visual journalism. Memes, like a comment, feuilleton or journalistic article, are up-to-date and biased, often acting as blunt commentary on the decisions and behavior of politicians. In the first, theoretical part of the article the authors attempt to define the meme, and present its evolution in the wider, genological-historical context. They look for its affinities with the satirical drawing, photomontage and caricature, devoting some consideration to the Internet’ influence on the development of the classical media genres and on the creation of entirely new forms of expression. In the second part the results of the empirical, semiological research on the Internet memes concerning the politician Hanna Gronkiewicz-Waltz are presented.
The terms social campaign and social advertising are being treated as mutually interchangeable. The author points to the differences between them and proposes to place the pro-social activities of business in two separate areas. The term social campaign would refer to typical “pro bono” projects devoid of commercial or promotional subtext, whereas the social advertising would be used to describe the kind of action which is expected to have dual impact, both on the realm of the social values and on the company’s public image. It would be then possible to perceive it as a hybrid of typical social campaign and commercial advertisement of a company.
In her article, the author examines the relationship between self-promotion and news (the analysis is based on “Fakty” newsreel in TVN). The author attempts to prove that news contain certain amounts of the self-promotional content; the self-promotion elements are abundant and take many varied forms. The most frequently occurring methods of self-promotion have the convergent character – they do not operate separately, but are intertwined in a common impact on consumers.
The emergence and the evolution of the mass media has had a great impact on fast development of the advertising, refining of its devices, and the appearance of new brands of ads. Nowadays we have not only commercial advertisements, but also the corporate, political, philanthropic, or social ones. The author of the article analyses social advertisements aimed at the AIDS prevention; devotes her attention to their structure, persuasive means, and the conditioning of their possible success. She also does carry out the comparative analysis of Polish and Western-European and American anti-HIV campaigns.
The event marketing is an important tool of marketing communication. Its effectiveness nowadays depends on the professional prowess of the event organizers, and on their skillful use of the Internet and modern communication technologies. The purpose of this article is to analyze the applicability of the Internet and modern communication technologies in the process of the organization of selected types of events, and its exemplification in the area of marketing communication. The areas of the use of the event marketing in marketing communication are thus identified, as well as the elements of “meeting planning” method, which is an effective tool that supports professional event organizers. Then specific types of events, and the ways of using the Internet and modern communication technologies in the process of their organization are presented.
Through a case study analysis, this paper applies crisis communication theories and models to investigate how the vocal disputes and ownership controversies over the biggest Polish mobile operator were handled by Polish and international corporations. It specifically addresses such issues as necessity (or lack thereof) of maintaining open and unlimited communication with media and through media in crises, significance of media and their use by all parties involved, the role of the PR advisors during a major corporate conflict, and a self-bounded nature of communication during serious corporate controversies. The paper is aimed at bridging the gap between PR theory and practice, mainly by advising businesses how to handle crises and conflicts. The last notion on discrepancy between PR theory and practice is also based on an experience of the author, an academic and a seasoned PR practitioner, who participated in several crisis communication programs, including the one described in the study.
The paper aims in discussing the conditions of deliberation between doctor and patient in the sociological perspective. Structural approach directs our attention to power relations in interaction of this type. What is a main barrier in replacing the paternalistic model with Shared Decision Making one is an asymmetry of power relation. Basing on literature review author comes to conclusion that the most important for patient participation is not necessary participating in decision, but taking a part in deliberation process that preludes it.
Effective doctor-patient communiaction plays very important part in health care. A doctor’s communication and interpersonal skills encompass the ability to gather information in order to facilitate accurate diagnosis, counsel appropriately, give therapeutic instructions, and establish caring relationships with patients. There are many barriers to good communication in the doctor-patient relationship, including social needs of keeping personal distance and the tendency to shorthen it.
The presentation will be dedicated to a particular form of communication on health aspects, related to the way of conveying health recommendations by a specialist doctor to a sick person, which determines the patient’s participation in the process of treatment. The doctor-patient dialogue is dependent on individual predisposition of both the physician (e.g. emotional intelligence) and the patient (e.g. coping strategies, anxiety level, point or interval strategies, dependency-autonomy dimension, and preferences and competencies developed during disease). The importance of verbal and nonverbal communication in the doctor-patient relationship, particularly, the efficacy of different forms of communication, such as denied versus direct, controlled by the patient versus taken automatically, will be discussed. Typical communication errors and recommendations allowing to avoid errors, will be indicated. As an example of a particularly difficult situation, placing high requirements in terms of communication skills, the talk/conversation with the family of the deceased – a potential donor for organ transplantation, will be presented.
Public health policies aiming to create a healthy lifestyle of society are supported by mass communication. It can be improved by the knowledge of media recipients ways of thinking. The paper is an attempt to synthetic analysis of what Poles think about health issues – how they value it, how they perceive health and illness, what health depends on, how they judge their attitude to knowledge about the impact of lifestyle on health, how they assess their own health care and how their knowledge translates into actions. The material are results collected from numerous surveys conducted over the past several years in Poland, including those implemented by the author. Due to difficulties in comparing detailed statements, general picture of social awareness shown is of a general nature. The analysis revealed many inconsistencies in thinking about health issues – although it is generally depended on the individual and their lifestyle, it is also quirk of fate, even though it is generally highly respected value, its good condition is not that valued. The analysis revealed too many mental obstacles to healthy living – including rare thinking about their impact on health, the belief of healthy living, numerous excuses of passive attitude to health. It also showed the uncertainty of medicine authority and subjective judgement criteria in this area. The complexity of the colloquial thinking about health suggests the need to make good use of interactive media channels, including direct doctor-patient relations and online communication.
This article presents the results of research on the relationship between the doctors’ level of assertiveness and their: occupational stress, job satisfaction and self-efficacy. It was assumed that doctors with a high level of assertiveness will have a higher level of job satisfaction and self-efficacy and the lower level of stress. In the study completed in October 2013 one hundred doctors employed in hospitals in Lower Silesia attended. The results obtained by the two groups of subjects: with the high and the low level of assertiveness were summarized. Statistical analysis of the results confirmed the initial hypothesis depicting the importance of assertiveness in the effective fulfilling the professional role of the doctor.
Issues concerning the health constantly absorb the attention of the media and their audience. It is a common phenomenon, whose bond with making tabloidisation media would be a gross simplification. Certainly where reference is made to the health problems of people known from the circle of show business, the interest is not usually the result of other reasons, such as human curiosity. However, if we begin to make considerations about the health of the incumbent president or prime minister, the situation is quite different, and the reason justifying the publication of these data we find more. The same is true when we consider the cases of injured sportsmen included in the national team, the occurrence of which may prevent participation in major sporting events. The publication is an attempt to synthesize selected issues relating to the legal principles to provide information on health status. In this publication there were taken issues such as medical secrecy, a protection of the right to privacy and personal data against usually conflicting interests of the medical community and the media.
The main goal of the analysis is to present the current stage of the social consciousness and knowledge of the Polish society in the last five years on the selected topics connected with the health issues, like: 1) perception of the health of individual and pro-health behaviors, 2) psychical mood, knowledge about the psychical illness and psychical condition as a health category, 3) participation of citizens in the health services and health insurance, 4) opinions about the functioning of the health system on the country level, 5) opinions about the functioning of the health system on the regional level, 6) opinions and evaluation of the health system financed by the state and private sector.
The development of digitisation goes hand in hand with simultaneous strong intertwining of the technology of communication with daily life. New media and the resulting opportunities play an elementary role both in the media sector and in the social space. At the same time, technological progress brings new effective forms of contact with recipients and media users. The following questions should be posed: Do the occurring changes support education and social transformation, including the health care sector, or do they create cognitive dissonance? What is the role played by TV series in this process? TV series become channels of access to mass recipients and the ideas, values and information they present take a form which is acceptable and absorbable by recipients. In the era of the inflow of information and unprocessed facts, such a “familiar” message becomes effective and efficient.
Problems connected with health and disease are very popular and often present in serials in television stations in Poland. Large ratings such programmes are proof that there is a big interest and popularity this kind of subject matter with polish society. Author of this article considers what kind of consequences this can have, especially when we are talking about a perfect image of a doctor. Author analyses image of a doctor, which is created in polish serial “Na dobre i na złe” and looks for an answer, what kind of image about this occupation is created in viewers’ awareness. Finally, by comparing the real image of a doctor with created one, author considers what kind of influence have medical serials on relations and communications between patients and doctors.
Treating mass media as an education channel, the Authors of the article tried to find an answer to the question if polish media meet the expectations of public health and health promotion. Data used as the background to the thesis come from press market analysis and readership researches. Also non-representative research on health-journalists has been presented. The Authors focus on health press market seeking for information who is the publisher and who is the editor of health communications. Who is the target of such communications? In whose interest the certain contents are created?
As a result of human life becoming longer, almost one in three pensioners in developed countries has about 20 years of life at the moment of retirement. That requires “learning how to be old”, i.e. building the quality of life at that stage of life. Education in its widest sense is the area where a lot can be done. Education includes here both the formal and institutionalized learning and the incidental knowledge conveyed by mass media. Therefore, an interest in mass media, as an educational channel preparing people for old age, is on the rise. As old age is difficult to accept in our culture, various age groups push back the thought of becoming old, the organized education with its clear target groups does work adequately. Members of the potential target of information campaigns, educational programs, or other methods of persuasive communication do not identify themselves with the elderly. Widely available media On the basis of conducted research (a questionnaire and analysis of content of selected magazines and newspapers – both stages completed with a review and statistical analysis), presents what various age groups, expect from media, as well as the correlation between expectations of readers resulting from the research and the content offered through media. In accordance with the evaluation, the educational role of media under consideration is not fulfilled satisfactorily.
It was noted that multimedia programmes are very important in the promotion of health, and that thanks to media publications there is an increase in the number of women requesting prophylactic examinations and an increase in knowledge about cancers. These activities are still not enough, because organisations and institutions promoting health are not cooperating closely enough in creating joint campaigns. A change in thinking patterns and activities would enable an increase in the knowledge of cancer with patients by making available a new offer ensuring an increased number of programmes, with simultaneous savings in funds, while maintaining standards of the highest quality and the participation of medical authorities.
An attempt has been made in that paper to describe the ways of health subject area posters to instil ideological premises connected with social realism to People’s Poland’s society. For this purpose posters created in the first post war decade of PRL (until 1956) have been analysed. Examining the text and visual substance and the stylistic structure of posters allows to notice – in most of works – elements connected with the ideological premise of the social realism. It was recorded as characteristic graphic and rhetoric symbols for the epoch when the posters were created. To the most important features of social realism output, art formula that to the largest extent effected the end image of analysed creations, belongs the rule of typicality in composition of posters. It required from its creators to elicit in their posters characteristic features of the socialist world and man. Not all works were equipped in content unequivocally associated with the new political system. Some of them could be used also today to promote pro-health behaviours.
The goal of this article is an analysis of the function, which NGOs perform in the health system in Poland, as well as their participation in universal-social debate concerning health. The object of this paper, is Communications strategy of the Rak’n’Roll Foundation, one of the Polish NGOs with the highest level of recognition, operating in the sphere of health. On the basis of the author’s own research, she describes the activities undertaken by the Foundation to create and develop mutual relations with the media and analyze how it is represented in the media, as well as the efficacy of its own means of communication. She raises the question as to whether the communication activities of the “Rak’n’Roll” Foundation aim to improve the health care system (support) or does it rather contribute to an “overloading of the system” (that is a situation where the demands of individuals exceed the ability of the state to act) or perhaps they don’t have any greater significance on an institutional level?
Public health is one of the priorities of the European Union. The EU institutions complement and encourage the member states to take action for protecting and improving health. Promotion of health is of particular importance for contemporary European society and for that reason the EU health communication strategies, directed to the EU citizens, were analyzed. The European Antibiotic Awareness Day was presented as an example of a public health campaign conducted in the EU. The study explores: the role of press, radio and television and the significance of new media in the EU communication strategies concerning health; the citizen empowerment and the activity enhancement (especially engaging the patient in health communication); as well as health education.
In spite of the short tradition of social marketing in Poland, it is possible to find its traditions in the idea of the health promotion. Promoting health behaviors, persuading to change lifestyle, more frequent preventive examinations and above all increasing the knowledge and the health awareness of Poles are the main objectives of social campaigns involved in communication about health. The problems most frequently taken: cancer, civilization diseases, risky sexual behaviors. Most of the campaigns aimed to increase public awareness of specific diseases, so that the recipient was aware of the need of the control tests, symptoms of illness as well as the possibility of curing. The study reveals the importance of changing the language used in the context of a particular disease, underlining the benefits of pro-health attitudes, and innovative approaches towards the recipients.
Creating “an environment of hope” (or: “communities of hope”) in health communication could be an interesting alternative social support in the post-modern reality. Living in a society of risk (U. Beck), we experience uncertainty, anchored in a new culture (W. Bonß). We struggle with the experience of a civilization of fear and anxiety (J. Kozielecki). Is it possible in this situation to build and shape interpersonal relationships (doctor-patient-relatives) and intrapersonal that will promote health and talking about him? The article is a description of how to communicate about health in the context of creating communities of hope. It outlines human functioning in postmodernity, indicates his/her expectations of health workers, psychologists and those who are closest to them in a situation of healthcare and health, diseases and treatment communication.
From the viewpoint of pharmaceutical companies, the employed tools of communication in the realm of public relations is a very important element of communication with many groups of their milieu, internal as well as external. Especially in the example of the second category, PR activity is often the only available means of communication of these organizations and their milieu, as the existing legal regulations essentially limit the possibility of realizing their communications activities, including those linked with the promotion of their own products, and especially advertising of these products. The goal of this article is to analyze selected communication strategies executed by pharmaceutical companies on the Polish market over the last two decades, and their market conditioning, as well as delineating their basic typologies.
The main goal of this article is to present different meaning of homosexuality in opinion of WHO and Catholic Church. In the past catholic media presented that homosexuality is a sin. On the other hand, we can see an effort of WHO, which was trying to redefine the issue of sexual health and give the homosexuality a new meaning – wellness. However Catholic Church hold its ground and still considering homosexuality with the sin. This conclude in communication dysfunction.
Health is one of the most significant elements in our lives. It is a subject of numerous debates both in social and media space. Communication on health most often incorporates a form of interpersonal debate during everyday meetings, however its broader dimension should be born in mind as well. The mass character of media transmission causes that problems which refer to health and generally understood healthcare system, becomes a crucial element of social participation within this field. An example of social actions that aim at saving lives of people with diseases and conducting actions that promote health and prophylaxis is the operation of the Grand Orchestra of Christmas Charity (pl. Wielka Orkiestra Świątecznej Pomocy – WOŚP) together with the great final organized annually. Its pro-social character and innovative way of communication presented during the actions, in both traditional and electronic media, caused that it has become a national symbol of unity and social involvement of people and companies to the benefit of the sick. Currently, the GOCC is the strongest and best recognizable brand not only in Poland but also abroad, and the way of communication presented by its establisher and at the same time main strategist Jurek Owsiak, has become a tradition permanently placed in the calendar of media events. This article aims at showing the phenomenon of the Grand Orchestra of Christmas Charity and its input into new forms of communication about health.
Creating an effective communication strategy within the health sector and outside – in its environment, requires overcoming barriers caused by the lack of communication links between its elements and stakeholders. For the case study the project devoted to minimizing incidents of violence and aggression on A&E departments in the UK was selected. These institutions resemble Polish Hospital Rescue Branches (SOR) because of their work and the specific problems they face. The implemented solution aims at facilitation of communication in the health facility and belongs to the latest developments of this kind. The evaluation process which took place at the end of 2013 confirmed the undoubted success of the project.
Paper presents opportunities to take advantage of knowledge of higher technical personnel with Biomedical Engineering specialty as a partner of both doctors and medias representatives in the health communication. It was shown that such partnership is necessary when building patient’s trust for the innovations in medicine. It was also proven how underestimated factor in health communication is properly handled documentation and allowing patients to access it remotely. Conclusions was backed by specific examples of innovations in medicine and means to inform patients about them.
The paper aims in discussing the conditions of deliberation between doctor and patient in the sociological perspective. Structural approach directs our attention to power relations in interaction of this type. What is a main barrier in replacing the paternalistic model with Shared Decision Making one is an asymmetry of power relation. Basing on literature review author comes to conclusion that the most important for patient participation is not necessary participating in decision, but taking a part in deliberation process that preludes it.
Effective doctor-patient communiaction plays very important part in health care. A doctor’s communication and interpersonal skills encompass the ability to gather information in order to facilitate accurate diagnosis, counsel appropriately, give therapeutic instructions, and establish caring relationships with patients. There are many barriers to good communication in the doctor-patient relationship, including social needs of keeping personal distance and the tendency to shorthen it.
The presentation will be dedicated to a particular form of communication on health aspects, related to the way of conveying health recommendations by a specialist doctor to a sick person, which determines the patient’s participation in the process of treatment. The doctor-patient dialogue is dependent on individual predisposition of both the physician (e.g. emotional intelligence) and the patient (e.g. coping strategies, anxiety level, point or interval strategies, dependency-autonomy dimension, and preferences and competencies developed during disease). The importance of verbal and nonverbal communication in the doctor-patient relationship, particularly, the efficacy of different forms of communication, such as denied versus direct, controlled by the patient versus taken automatically, will be discussed. Typical communication errors and recommendations allowing to avoid errors, will be indicated. As an example of a particularly difficult situation, placing high requirements in terms of communication skills, the talk/conversation with the family of the deceased – a potential donor for organ transplantation, will be presented.
Public health policies aiming to create a healthy lifestyle of society are supported by mass communication. It can be improved by the knowledge of media recipients ways of thinking. The paper is an attempt to synthetic analysis of what Poles think about health issues – how they value it, how they perceive health and illness, what health depends on, how they judge their attitude to knowledge about the impact of lifestyle on health, how they assess their own health care and how their knowledge translates into actions. The material are results collected from numerous surveys conducted over the past several years in Poland, including those implemented by the author. Due to difficulties in comparing detailed statements, general picture of social awareness shown is of a general nature. The analysis revealed many inconsistencies in thinking about health issues – although it is generally depended on the individual and their lifestyle, it is also quirk of fate, even though it is generally highly respected value, its good condition is not that valued. The analysis revealed too many mental obstacles to healthy living – including rare thinking about their impact on health, the belief of healthy living, numerous excuses of passive attitude to health. It also showed the uncertainty of medicine authority and subjective judgement criteria in this area. The complexity of the colloquial thinking about health suggests the need to make good use of interactive media channels, including direct doctor-patient relations and online communication.
This article presents the results of research on the relationship between the doctors’ level of assertiveness and their: occupational stress, job satisfaction and self-efficacy. It was assumed that doctors with a high level of assertiveness will have a higher level of job satisfaction and self-efficacy and the lower level of stress. In the study completed in October 2013 one hundred doctors employed in hospitals in Lower Silesia attended. The results obtained by the two groups of subjects: with the high and the low level of assertiveness were summarized. Statistical analysis of the results confirmed the initial hypothesis depicting the importance of assertiveness in the effective fulfilling the professional role of the doctor.
Issues concerning the health constantly absorb the attention of the media and their audience. It is a common phenomenon, whose bond with making tabloidisation media would be a gross simplification. Certainly where reference is made to the health problems of people known from the circle of show business, the interest is not usually the result of other reasons, such as human curiosity. However, if we begin to make considerations about the health of the incumbent president or prime minister, the situation is quite different, and the reason justifying the publication of these data we find more. The same is true when we consider the cases of injured sportsmen included in the national team, the occurrence of which may prevent participation in major sporting events. The publication is an attempt to synthesize selected issues relating to the legal principles to provide information on health status. In this publication there were taken issues such as medical secrecy, a protection of the right to privacy and personal data against usually conflicting interests of the medical community and the media.
The main goal of the analysis is to present the current stage of the social consciousness and knowledge of the Polish society in the last five years on the selected topics connected with the health issues, like: 1) perception of the health of individual and pro-health behaviors, 2) psychical mood, knowledge about the psychical illness and psychical condition as a health category, 3) participation of citizens in the health services and health insurance, 4) opinions about the functioning of the health system on the country level, 5) opinions about the functioning of the health system on the regional level, 6) opinions and evaluation of the health system financed by the state and private sector.
The development of digitisation goes hand in hand with simultaneous strong intertwining of the technology of communication with daily life. New media and the resulting opportunities play an elementary role both in the media sector and in the social space. At the same time, technological progress brings new effective forms of contact with recipients and media users. The following questions should be posed: Do the occurring changes support education and social transformation, including the health care sector, or do they create cognitive dissonance? What is the role played by TV series in this process? TV series become channels of access to mass recipients and the ideas, values and information they present take a form which is acceptable and absorbable by recipients. In the era of the inflow of information and unprocessed facts, such a “familiar” message becomes effective and efficient.
Problems connected with health and disease are very popular and often present in serials in television stations in Poland. Large ratings such programmes are proof that there is a big interest and popularity this kind of subject matter with polish society. Author of this article considers what kind of consequences this can have, especially when we are talking about a perfect image of a doctor. Author analyses image of a doctor, which is created in polish serial “Na dobre i na złe” and looks for an answer, what kind of image about this occupation is created in viewers’ awareness. Finally, by comparing the real image of a doctor with created one, author considers what kind of influence have medical serials on relations and communications between patients and doctors.
Treating mass media as an education channel, the Authors of the article tried to find an answer to the question if polish media meet the expectations of public health and health promotion. Data used as the background to the thesis come from press market analysis and readership researches. Also non-representative research on health-journalists has been presented. The Authors focus on health press market seeking for information who is the publisher and who is the editor of health communications. Who is the target of such communications? In whose interest the certain contents are created?
As a result of human life becoming longer, almost one in three pensioners in developed countries has about 20 years of life at the moment of retirement. That requires “learning how to be old”, i.e. building the quality of life at that stage of life. Education in its widest sense is the area where a lot can be done. Education includes here both the formal and institutionalized learning and the incidental knowledge conveyed by mass media. Therefore, an interest in mass media, as an educational channel preparing people for old age, is on the rise. As old age is difficult to accept in our culture, various age groups push back the thought of becoming old, the organized education with its clear target groups does work adequately. Members of the potential target of information campaigns, educational programs, or other methods of persuasive communication do not identify themselves with the elderly. Widely available media On the basis of conducted research (a questionnaire and analysis of content of selected magazines and newspapers – both stages completed with a review and statistical analysis), presents what various age groups, expect from media, as well as the correlation between expectations of readers resulting from the research and the content offered through media. In accordance with the evaluation, the educational role of media under consideration is not fulfilled satisfactorily.
It was noted that multimedia programmes are very important in the promotion of health, and that thanks to media publications there is an increase in the number of women requesting prophylactic examinations and an increase in knowledge about cancers. These activities are still not enough, because organisations and institutions promoting health are not cooperating closely enough in creating joint campaigns. A change in thinking patterns and activities would enable an increase in the knowledge of cancer with patients by making available a new offer ensuring an increased number of programmes, with simultaneous savings in funds, while maintaining standards of the highest quality and the participation of medical authorities.
An attempt has been made in that paper to describe the ways of health subject area posters to instil ideological premises connected with social realism to People’s Poland’s society. For this purpose posters created in the first post war decade of PRL (until 1956) have been analysed. Examining the text and visual substance and the stylistic structure of posters allows to notice – in most of works – elements connected with the ideological premise of the social realism. It was recorded as characteristic graphic and rhetoric symbols for the epoch when the posters were created. To the most important features of social realism output, art formula that to the largest extent effected the end image of analysed creations, belongs the rule of typicality in composition of posters. It required from its creators to elicit in their posters characteristic features of the socialist world and man. Not all works were equipped in content unequivocally associated with the new political system. Some of them could be used also today to promote pro-health behaviours.
The goal of this article is an analysis of the function, which NGOs perform in the health system in Poland, as well as their participation in universal-social debate concerning health. The object of this paper, is Communications strategy of the Rak’n’Roll Foundation, one of the Polish NGOs with the highest level of recognition, operating in the sphere of health. On the basis of the author’s own research, she describes the activities undertaken by the Foundation to create and develop mutual relations with the media and analyze how it is represented in the media, as well as the efficacy of its own means of communication. She raises the question as to whether the communication activities of the “Rak’n’Roll” Foundation aim to improve the health care system (support) or does it rather contribute to an “overloading of the system” (that is a situation where the demands of individuals exceed the ability of the state to act) or perhaps they don’t have any greater significance on an institutional level?
Public health is one of the priorities of the European Union. The EU institutions complement and encourage the member states to take action for protecting and improving health. Promotion of health is of particular importance for contemporary European society and for that reason the EU health communication strategies, directed to the EU citizens, were analyzed. The European Antibiotic Awareness Day was presented as an example of a public health campaign conducted in the EU. The study explores: the role of press, radio and television and the significance of new media in the EU communication strategies concerning health; the citizen empowerment and the activity enhancement (especially engaging the patient in health communication); as well as health education.
In spite of the short tradition of social marketing in Poland, it is possible to find its traditions in the idea of the health promotion. Promoting health behaviors, persuading to change lifestyle, more frequent preventive examinations and above all increasing the knowledge and the health awareness of Poles are the main objectives of social campaigns involved in communication about health. The problems most frequently taken: cancer, civilization diseases, risky sexual behaviors. Most of the campaigns aimed to increase public awareness of specific diseases, so that the recipient was aware of the need of the control tests, symptoms of illness as well as the possibility of curing. The study reveals the importance of changing the language used in the context of a particular disease, underlining the benefits of pro-health attitudes, and innovative approaches towards the recipients.
Creating “an environment of hope” (or: “communities of hope”) in health communication could be an interesting alternative social support in the post-modern reality. Living in a society of risk (U. Beck), we experience uncertainty, anchored in a new culture (W. Bonß). We struggle with the experience of a civilization of fear and anxiety (J. Kozielecki). Is it possible in this situation to build and shape interpersonal relationships (doctor-patient-relatives) and intrapersonal that will promote health and talking about him? The article is a description of how to communicate about health in the context of creating communities of hope. It outlines human functioning in postmodernity, indicates his/her expectations of health workers, psychologists and those who are closest to them in a situation of healthcare and health, diseases and treatment communication.
From the viewpoint of pharmaceutical companies, the employed tools of communication in the realm of public relations is a very important element of communication with many groups of their milieu, internal as well as external. Especially in the example of the second category, PR activity is often the only available means of communication of these organizations and their milieu, as the existing legal regulations essentially limit the possibility of realizing their communications activities, including those linked with the promotion of their own products, and especially advertising of these products. The goal of this article is to analyze selected communication strategies executed by pharmaceutical companies on the Polish market over the last two decades, and their market conditioning, as well as delineating their basic typologies.
The main goal of this article is to present different meaning of homosexuality in opinion of WHO and Catholic Church. In the past catholic media presented that homosexuality is a sin. On the other hand, we can see an effort of WHO, which was trying to redefine the issue of sexual health and give the homosexuality a new meaning – wellness. However Catholic Church hold its ground and still considering homosexuality with the sin. This conclude in communication dysfunction.
Health is one of the most significant elements in our lives. It is a subject of numerous debates both in social and media space. Communication on health most often incorporates a form of interpersonal debate during everyday meetings, however its broader dimension should be born in mind as well. The mass character of media transmission causes that problems which refer to health and generally understood healthcare system, becomes a crucial element of social participation within this field. An example of social actions that aim at saving lives of people with diseases and conducting actions that promote health and prophylaxis is the operation of the Grand Orchestra of Christmas Charity (pl. Wielka Orkiestra Świątecznej Pomocy – WOŚP) together with the great final organized annually. Its pro-social character and innovative way of communication presented during the actions, in both traditional and electronic media, caused that it has become a national symbol of unity and social involvement of people and companies to the benefit of the sick. Currently, the GOCC is the strongest and best recognizable brand not only in Poland but also abroad, and the way of communication presented by its establisher and at the same time main strategist Jurek Owsiak, has become a tradition permanently placed in the calendar of media events. This article aims at showing the phenomenon of the Grand Orchestra of Christmas Charity and its input into new forms of communication about health.
Creating an effective communication strategy within the health sector and outside – in its environment, requires overcoming barriers caused by the lack of communication links between its elements and stakeholders. For the case study the project devoted to minimizing incidents of violence and aggression on A&E departments in the UK was selected. These institutions resemble Polish Hospital Rescue Branches (SOR) because of their work and the specific problems they face. The implemented solution aims at facilitation of communication in the health facility and belongs to the latest developments of this kind. The evaluation process which took place at the end of 2013 confirmed the undoubted success of the project.
Paper presents opportunities to take advantage of knowledge of higher technical personnel with Biomedical Engineering specialty as a partner of both doctors and medias representatives in the health communication. It was shown that such partnership is necessary when building patient’s trust for the innovations in medicine. It was also proven how underestimated factor in health communication is properly handled documentation and allowing patients to access it remotely. Conclusions was backed by specific examples of innovations in medicine and means to inform patients about them.
The mediatization of the human life space is a consequence of both: the progress of media technologies and mass scale and pluralism of the media. This analysis is an attempt to show some aspects of mediatization processes of life, which I understand as a multi-faceted phenomenon in social communication using technical tools of symbolic forms of communication. These analyzes are probing scientific poll of this phenomenon based on both: empirical knowledge about the processes of technological change in the media, as well as based on the media theory and on the philosophical concepts of contemporary media space.
This article is an attempt to construction of project ontology of communicaton in the context of new communication technologies. The author prefers the evolutionary approach to describe the phenomenon of communication. Ontology communication draws attention to the role of the apparatus of human perception and the impact of media technologies to strengthen its operation. Analyzes contained in the article refer to the concept of an evolutionary model of Karl R. Popper’s epistemological and the concept of the so-called soft determinism, that is, the model construction of the “alternative media” Paul Levinson. In the context of these concepts author presents his own attempt to ontology of communication.
The technological progress which dynamizes the process of mediatization, makes communication become transformed. Its main feature becomes imagery and rhetoricalness. Communiques are built on the basis of image and features of image which is a carrier of various functions, where the rhetorical persuasion is the main function. The present considerations are an analysis of examples of signs of mediatization of man and society as a phenomenon which is founded on the object of communiques formulated by man by means of digital media and communiques built without their contribution. A common feature of these acts of communication is imagery which seems to be a perennial tendency of the human mind and is visible already on the level of the language of words. Reflexions are a certain proposal of a direction of research of mediatization and many possible aspects, in which this process reveals itself, as well as contexts and interpretative prisms of rhetorical-philosophical conceptions.
The aim of the article is to answer the question about the nature of the mediatization of everyday life which occurs through mobile media: smartphones and tablets and dedicated applications. Many spheres of peoples lives is subject to mobile mediatization and its regimes. Handheld devices accompany the increasingly wider spectrum of our activity. At the same time different activities intersect, overlap, and therefore hybridizes. It leads to a situation in which it is difficult to separate them from each other. Crossing applications (e.g. through their functionality or content) support this situation. The mediatization takes place through applicatization of everyday life. It can be analyzed using the concepts of textures and regimes of mediatization formulated by André Jansson. Selected areas of everyday human activity was tested using this tool. At the same time three textures of applicatized mobile communication, corresponding to different regimes: hybridization, multi-tasking and sharing were isolated and analyzed. The context of commercialization was included and a critical picture of the phenomena was highlighted.
Nowadays, the importance of social media in our life is rapidly growing. Especially popular are social networking sites such as Facebook or Instagram. The article: Social network sites in the web space describes briefly social media, especially social network sites, and its role in our everyday life. It also describes how and why we use social network sites, and also what kind of risks (such as fear of missing out) we can experience because of that. The article is trying to answer the question if nowadays social network sites using is a choice or a necessity.
The article presents some models of information and media competence in relation to psychological and sociological theories and areas of application of these competencies in various areas of social life of the individual.
The issues of moral order in a globalized communication world have special significance. The participation of the media in shaping it remains undisputed. Mediatization paradoxes perceived in the media oppression with their coincident positive valorization (information and knowledge, entertainment and fun) make the issue of demonstrating its complexity problematic. They are, after all, public service media, whose patterns are directly reflected in the practiced morality. The question whether/how it is possible to care about values in the mediasphere is a guiding principle of this reflection. In search of possible topics of its penetration I address the sender – receiver relation, reaching to the determinants which shape moral attitudes. In an attempt to define and expose them I concentrate on the issue of responsibility, in my opinion a primary category, whose optics allows us to determine the area of desired values, both individual and community ones. Built as a result of critical thinking and collectivization of knowledge it helps to shape moral sensibility. Analyzing the attitude of the journalist arising from their role I place the problem of axiological consequences in individual and social dimensions. I note that ethical reflection understood as a reflection on what we are doing, as a result of understanding the moral qualifications adopted in the interaction, leading to the formation of self-knowledge, enables shaping oneself as a moral entity. It opens areas of social solidarity and cooperation, expressed in the commitment and care by “being for”. The background of the article is a brief characteristics of mediatized reality based on selected sociophilosophical and communicological diagnoses (eg. Bauman, Beck, Bourdieu and Sloterdijk) supplemented with the ideas of Rorty and MacIntyre. The analyses of mediasphere by Vattimo and Castells constitute an important system of references. They are completed by a generalized description of the continually modified media offer, in which the receiver – the user and creator of the media at the same time, exposes his targeted or imposed choices. In such an organized narrative the sender is being examined through the prism of journalistic duties and their possible execution significantly determining certain interpretations of the proposed messages.
The shape of modern PR, beyond social and organizational networking and hypertextuality, is also influenced by new new media. A specialist in public relations, when conducting discourse with the environment in a professional manner, not only cannot ignore the new new media, but must exist in it and also earn favor and trust of the users. It is these users that make the new media community. Membership to this community allows the individuality of its members to be saved. The ability to expose opinions and personality is an important feature of new new media, which a public relations specialist can skillfully use in the information management process. A contemporary PR specialist open to technological progress takes part in the creation of new new media. In this area, discourse has a dynamic character and the engagement of interlocutors does not allow for passivity. Passivity, however, may cause exclusion from the new media community. Existence and survival in new new media requires constant activity from an entity. The reward for this effort and also for the care for the course of dialogue is the effective management of the selected “crowd” within communication competence.
In mass communication specialist is put in a particular role, the person who will be a bridge between the world of insiders and reality of laymen. Experts provide journalists “raw material” which is then treated the characteristic way for the type of media (press, radio, television). The result of this processing specialist content is specified media product, often far away from what was the spirit and intent of reviewed expert. The content of this article is the analysis of these transformations on the basis of selected case studies, as well as more general reflection on the participation of scholars in the social discourse through the media. The procedure of evaluation, enabling verification of such person in the media was also pointed.
Alternative dispute resolution (ADR) are becoming increasingly popular. One of the methods of ADR are mediations. They consist in making an attempt to reach a settlement or a mutually satisfactory resolution of a conflict through mediation – a third party, which is neutral towards all parties and subject of the conflict, designed to help work out a compromise. The survey conducted by the Ministry of Justice proved that mediation is not very well known by the Poles. The main reason for the lack of interest in this method of dispute resolution is insufficient knowledge among justice practitioners and the general public. In the absence of sufficient knowledge, lack of social acceptance for the extra-judicial settlement of disputes is also apparent. The Ministry of Justice decided to change this state in the government of PO in late 2011 and 2012, emphasizing the importance of this problem with a national, educational and informational social campaign, which circulated in the mass media and was entitled: You have the right to mediation.
We live in times when the mystery of human’s death and life becomes a big, almost every day’s subject to present means of social communication. The private observation of a media report shows us that this is a matter which is worth describing and discussing as it meets with great resonance on receivers not only due to writing it in periodization human’s development as a final stage but also due to prism of the issue’s commercialization. Each situation is a good opportunity to make the receiver associated with the subject matter. However, the way of its presentation makes a lot of objections in many scientific environments. The subject to death is given very rarely in mass media deepen by philosophical-religious reflection which is so important to proper human’s development. It is rather presented in violence images, murders, catastrophes, wars, conflicts or lately numerous terroristic attacks, which on the one hand arouses fear, on the other hand because of high mass media frequency makes the receiver accustomed to the view of death. And it leads to the receiver’s becoming indifferent. The man starts living as if death would be around him and using defense mechanisms tries to protect himself against accepting still painful for him truth about its finiteness and transience. Meanwhile, death is written in human’s existence independently of his worldview.
Morning show, understood as a specific radio megagenre, since its dawn has tried to inscribe in the listeners’ environment of life by adjusting to the rhythm of their day but also by shaping their daily routines. This article analyses the origins of the identity of this type of programmes which date back to the times of the Golden Age of the American radio broadcasting. On the background of technological, economic and social conditioning of the era, it shows their historical changes in the years 1920-1950 of the XX c. However, the description of this evolution – from the morning shows with the underspecified “anatomy” and vague existence in the ether to the preforms such as participation programs – may be treated as a prelude to the understanding of the tendencies that determine the existence of the contemporary sequential broadcasts that are transmitted by radio at dawn.